《Fairy Tail: Djinn Take Over》 Chapter -1 - Power of Djinns Power of all the Djinn Axel have:- Baal: Baal is the Lightning Djinn. Baal is the Djinn of Wrath and Heroes. This Djinn dwells in the sword Axel carries with him. He is able to attack with the element lightning by his Metal Vessel. Magic Attacks:- ? Bararaq (Lightning): Axel draws lightning from the sky to his sword, where it is stored and eventually used to blast the enemy with lightning powerful enough to hurt the Medium, lighting up the sky in the process. ? Bararaq Saiqa (Lightning Sword): Axel can summons lightning from his sword to strike the opponent. This attack can be used in full Djinn equip or simply in weapon equip. This magic is capable of destroying an entire chain of mountains in one strike. ? Bararaq Inqerad Saiqa (Lightning Sword of Extinction): When this Extreme Magic is used, an enormous blade of concentrated lightning in the form of Axel''s weapon is released from above to impale anything below it. It had enough power to pierce clean through the Medium. Focalor: Focalor is the Wind Djinn. Focalor is the Djinn of Rule and Submission. This Djinn resided within the necklace of Axel. ? Foraz Zora (Cleaving Wind): Axel uses this attack to summon two wind tornadoes around his hands, then combines them together over his head, throwing down an enormous tornado that can destroy a mountain. He is also able to manipulate wind on a smaller scale, which is able to repel someone''s magic. ? Vacuum: Axel can create a vacuum in an open area by manipulating winds to suck out air in a small area effectively making a vacuum. ? Excalibur: When this extreme magic is used, an invisible blade made of compressed air slashes the surface. Axel drops his vertically in any direction to specify the direction of the slash. It had enough power to split and ocean in the middle and keep it life that for some seconds. Zepar: Zepar is the Sound Djinn that Sinbad. This Djinn dwells in the ring in Axel''s left hand gauntlet. ? Hadier: Axel is able to perform an incredibly loud scream able to "command" others into doing something. It is stated that because it is a tasteless move, it effects everyone in the vicinity to some degree. ? Pied Piper: Axel can also control other people''s minds by using a special type of sound wave without notifying the person on which it is used on. This is a target specific or can be used on many people at a same time depending on Axel''s requirement. ? Voice of God: When this extreme magic is used, Axel can control the weather to the slightest details using his voice or sound power. Valefor: Valefor is the Ice Djinn. This Djinn dwells in the right arm guard of Axel. ? Stagnation: The ability to stop molecules and restrict a substance''s movement. This includes the ability to generate ice, which is done by stopping the movement of water molecules in the air and then manipulating them from a liquid or gas state to solid form. By using it on opponent Axel can separate a person''s sensation from the surroundings and slow down their movement as much as possible. Because of this, even the opponent''s thoughts are slowed down, and they may not even realize the change. ? Garufor Zairu (Ice Beast Howl) - Axel throws multiples ice picks toward the opponent by transforming water into the ice. It is said that despite its appearance, it is quite a powerful technique. ? Gurafor Kirestal (Ice Beast Crystal Formation) - Axel freezes the target in stalactite of ice which knocks off the target. ? Absolute Zero: When this extreme magic is used, everything within 15 meters of Axel with freeze reaching the temperature of Absolute Zero. But this attack has a drawback that even if friendlies are within 15 meters of Axel then they will also freeze to death along with the enemies. Chapter 1 - End only means NEW START A/N: Well all of you can see the results of which option won. I know a lot of guys wanted the other options but since this one won I have to do this one because it will not be fair to the voters of Fairy Tail. So guys no hard feelings and please enjoy this one too. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- My name is Axel Summers and I am from the United States of America. I am 23 years old now, I have a stable job in a software firm which treats its employ kindly. I am happy with my job and with my current life. I am quite popular along with my colleagues but they don''t know about a certain hobby of mine. I am a die-hard otaku and my favorite animes are Fairy Tail and Magi. Magic has always fascinated me and those Djinn equips what can I say. After I am done with my office I spent some time with my colleagues and then go straight home so that I can watch anime, read mangas and novels. I don''t have any girlfriend but don''t think that I am a v_i_r_g_i_n. In college I banged quite a lot of them but as time passed I changed. Even if I want now I can easily get a girlfriend but it will be an obstacle for me and my otaku-ness. Today I took a leave from my office so that I could attend a comic con near my city. So I drove there parked my car and was waiting for the signal to turn red so I could cross the road. While I was checking my phone I sensed someone walked down the road and a gust of wind blew beside me so I looked up and saw the most beautiful sight a man can ever see¡­ UPSKIRT (Red) of the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. But wait the signal is not red and looked at the road and saw a truck heading straight for the girl. Axel: Hey¡­ lookout¡­!! I don''t know what happened but my body moved on its own and she turned around towards me with a gentle smile over her face. I pushed her out of the way and bam¡­ I lost all the feeling of my body. I couldn''t open my eyes by I could feel my body becoming cold. Axel: I just hope that this was the Legendary Truck-Kun. And I died though I didn''t feel bad about it so much at least I saved the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. Wait¡­ What¡­ How can I still think?? Wait a sec I can still feel my body. I opened my eyes and I found myself in a huge white room which didn''t have any walls, at least I couldn''t see them. Then I looked forward and I saw the same girl sitting in front of me with the same gentle smile. F*ck I failed to save her, such beauty, such figure, such¡­ Ahem. Ok, I accept that I am a pervert but who isn''t, it is just a matter of how well then can hide it. Axel: Are you dead too?? ???: I cannot die, I am a Goddess. Axel: Hahaha¡­ if that can be?? Wait, what how the f*ck did she read my mind?? That means she is the actual Goddess and f*ck I looked up her skirt. I can just apologize and hope she doesn''t send me to hell. Axel: Uhm¡­ I am sorry I didn''t mean to look. ???: It''s ok, I don''t mind. At least you didn''t have an ill intent except appreciating my ass. Axel: Should I be happy to hear that?? ???: You are a grown man it is normal. Axel: So did I die without any reason?? ???: Actually yes. Axel: ......¡­.. F*ck¡­!! Sorry¡­ what is your name?? ???: Don''t worry it is normal to curse when you come to know something like this. Though you are taking it really nice. My name is Cara call me Cara just Cara no formalities I hate them. Cara: I knew that. Axel: So Cara what will happen to me now?? Cara: I can reincarnate you in any fictional world since you tried to save me out of goodwill even if you didn''t know me. Axel: Ooooohhhh¡­. I will get wishes right?? Cara: Yes you will get them but there is a slight requirement for that. For every wish, you will have to survive 2 years against the wishes you ask. Axel: Can you explain. Cara: Let''s see if you ask to be a Dragon then you have to survive against a dragon for 2 years. Axel: F*ck it¡­!! So what happens if I ask for instant regeneration?? Cara: Nothing will happen to those wishes in which you don''t ask for power which can kill or injure others. So darling what will you do?? Cara: You are the first man to see my p_a_n_t_i_e_s so take responsibility. Axel: Wait¡­ that was unintentional. Cara: I know¡­ but I cannot get married now. Axel: What kind of responsibility?? Cara: Marry me and after you die in your new life you will come back to me and we will share my responsibilities. Axel: But if I fall in love with someone else?? Then what happens?? Cara: She will also be your wife and we will rule together. She will also join us here after death. Axel: So can you tell me what exactly you rule?? Cara: I rule over the principle of Creation of this universe. Cara: That was not what was expecting but it shows how shocked you are. Axel: Sorry¡­!! I lost my cool it won''t happen again. Cara: I don''t mind, I just want you to say these words to me when we sleep together. Axel: @#@#@#@##@ Cara: Yes darling just like that, you are turning me on¡­.. Ahem sorry, I was lost there. Ok so tell me which world you want to go to and what are your wishes?? Axel: I want to go to Fairy Tail and my wishes are¡­.. Chapter 2 - Wishes & SURVIVAL Cara: Wait before you state your wishes I want to say that your wishes will have a limit. Like you cannot ask for power like Saitama or something. Axel: I got it, Cara. Cara: Ok, the go on. Axel: Ok, first I want all the Djinn Equips of Sinbad from Magi series. Cara: Sorry, I cannot give you all the seven. Choose only four. Axel: Damn it¡­!! Ok, Baal is a must, then Focalor, then Zepar, and Valefor. Cara: Ok darling. Axel: Ok, my second wish is that I will able to access their power even without going into their Djinn equip and my body will not receive any backlash from the power. Cara: No special abilities will be accessible and you will only be able to access 50% of their power and your body will receive no backlash. Axel: Awesome. My third wish is that I want to have complete mastery of all weapons an MMA Cara: Ok, but I have to limit them to only simple weapons like sword, spears and bows and MMA. Axel: Great. I want to have instant regeneration. Cara: Granted I don''t want you to die early without having some fun. Cara: Granted. Now you have to survive for a total of six years. Four years against Sinbad and 2 years against the weapons and MMA master. Good luck darling please survive or I will be sad. After you come back we will discuss the rest. Cara waved her hand and I suddenly appeared in a barren wasteland. I can see someone is standing at the center of the field. F*ck that is Sinbad, I just hope that I don''t die instantly. Sinbad: Kid I hope you don''t die so that I can hand over my legacy to you. Axel: Can we talk out a little bit and you teach me a few stuff before beating the shit out of me?? Sinbad: Sorry kid, no can do. Get ready here I come¡­!! ~TIMESKIP 2 YEARS~ Two years have already passed since Sinbad started to beat me up. At first, I was beaten up black and blue without mercy and since I would heal he would again beat me up. All this pain I suffered I just hope that I don''t become a m_a_s_o_c_h_i_s_t. Now I can easily hold out my own. It is now like we are having a very intense spar which could lead to death. My mana pool had become insane since I was able to access their power even without Djinn Equip. Baal resided in my sword, while Focalor resided in my necklace. Valefor resided in my right arm guard and Zepar resided left arm gauntlet. Sinbad didn''t give any break and he would continuously try to beat me up no matter what. At least in this place, I didn''t need to eat either needed to sleep so that was nice and I didn''t age. I am still glad that I didn''t become a m_a_s_o_c_h_i_s_t hope I will keep this sanity along with me. Oh here he comes again f*ck it asshole I will survive and get that a_s_s of Cara. I like her a_s_s but I am a boob person I don''t know how her a_s_s enchanted me so much, whatever. ~TIMESKIP 2 YEARS~ Sinbad: So you survived?? I didn''t expect that. Axel: Hell yeah I survived, you cannot stop me from getting girls from Fairy Tail. Sinbad: I don''t know whatever you are talking about kid, but well goodbye. Cara wants to meet you. Suddenly everything turns black and I returned to the same room where I met Cara and she was still sitting there with a naughty smile on her face. Cara: I am so glad darling that you made it. Axel: Me too¡­!! I am so glad that I still hate pain. Cara: Glad to hear that. So are you ready for your weapons and MMA survival?? Axel: Will it work if I say no?? Cara: Nope¡­!! But if you come back I will give you a reward. Axel: I can''t wait. She again waves her hand and I disappear and arrived in the same barren land. I could see four middle-aged persons. Three of them were holding weapons sword, spear, and bow. The last one was bare-handed. I didn''t know anyone of them but what could I do. The sword guy attacked me and beat me up. As soon as I finished healing the spear guy beat me up and then the bow guy stick arrows in me like a pin-cushion. Then I was beaten black and blue by the MMA guy. But I was still able to resist the feeling of taking p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e from pain. ~TIMESKIP 2 YEARS~ It must be some f*cking world and wishes in the real world or else I am going to kill myself by jumping in front of a train. I have still resisted to appreciate the p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e of pain. Hell yeah, I am a man and I am doing all this for my future wives. Just wait for me Fairy Tail I will claim all the beauties there. Maybe not all, after all, I am not a loli-con and I hate the wall of Fairy Tail. Spear Master: I am glad you survived now you carry our will. MMA Master: You were the best student I could have ever asked for. Sword Master: Now youngling, never lower your head to anyone. Bow Master: You listened to these 3 of them but why do you have to hate bow?? Axel: Because maybe from next time don''t turn your students into human pin-cushion you f*cking bastard. Bow Master: Uwaaaahhhh¡­.!!! Axel: Thank you all from training me masters except you bow master if I see you again asshole I will put your bow at someplace where the sun doesn''t shine. Axel: Well did you miss me?? Cara: You appeared back in just one second I don''t think someone can be missed for so little time. Axel: (-_-) Could have told me before that I will come the same time I disappear. Cara: C''mon darling don''t be like that and come here. Tell me when do you want to be born or transmigrated?? Axel: After training so much I will definitely take transmigration. Please transmigrate me in the year of year X783 and just on the outskirts of Magnolia. Cara: That can be done. After that, she pulls me closer kisses me on the lips. I was shocked by how forward this Goddess was but I also didn''t back down and I used my previous knowledge of how to dominate the ladies on her and made her into my putty. Her lips tasted like blueberries. After a few minutes we separated for air she pushed me back with a naughty look on her face. Cara: Now off you go husband, get some sisters for me. I will visit you sometimes. Before I could look back I was s_u_c_k_e_d into a portal and came out outside a huge forest. Chapter 3 - Fairy Tail A/N: Ok firstly I want to clear some doubts of my readers that this is Fairy Tail world not DXD you cannot compare Acnologia and Zeref to Ophis and Great Red. For Fairy Tail world these wishes are OP. Have you seen the power of Bararaq Saika?? And another thing MC have the full power all the four Djinns he have but he can only access them in 100% when he is using Djinn Equip and when MC is in human form he can only use 50% of the power. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I was feeling something odd in this air so I decided to do only one thing that I could have done I seek my simple system. Axel: Are you there system? System: Yes host I am here how can I help you?? Axel: Do you have any name?? System: No host. Axel: From now on, call me Axel and I will call you Vega. System: Command accepted. How can I help you?? Axel: What is this uneasy feeling?? Vega: Axel this is Ethernano. Your body is currently s_u_c_k_i_n_g all the Ethernano around you to fill your reserves. Axel: Ok, so which way is Fairy Tail?? Vega: Please follow the marker on the top of your field of view. After that, a pointer appears in my field of view like a compass pointer. I started walking while following the marker and I was soon able to see the city of Magnolia. I got excited and started walking faster. I soon entered the town and saw that everyone was looking towards me strangely so I looked at myself and saw that my clothes were different than what everyone was wearing that was the reason for all these strange stares. F*ck them¡­ not literally. I followed the marker and soon reached a huge building that had Fairy Tail''s marker over it. I could now sense the similar feeling coming from a lot of bodies in the inside. Some were high and some were low, so this was their magic capacity. I compared mine with them and mine was huge. If I used my full power I could defeat all of them even if they teamed up. So this is what they called the difference between Heaven and Earth. I was about to enter when I sensed another source of power but it was huge. Not as huge as mine but still huge. I decided to enter and pushed the doors. As soon as I opened the door I could see all of them looked towards me. I have to say seeing all of them in anime and real life is very different. Then I decided to look for any big characters and I found a cute strawberry loving redhead. That must be the reason the guild is so quiet. I put all these thoughts behind my head and started to walk inside. I reached the counter and was greeted by the she-devil who always had a sweet smile. Mira: Hello how can I help you?? Axel: I was thinking to join a guild and some people recommended me this guild. By the way, my name is Axel Summers. Mira: My name is Mirajane Straus you can call be Mira and if you want to join our guild you need to meet our master. Axel: So is there any requirement or I can meet him?? Mira, please call me Axel. Mira: No, he is upstairs. Wait here Axel I will call him here. After that Mira leaves the bar and goes upstairs to look for master and I started to look around. Whoo¡­!! This is a dream come true, some luck I had. Then I saw something which was impossible in real life a girl wearing a bikini top drinking wine from a barrel. The f*ck Cana control yourself this is still morning judging from the position of the sun. Before I could check any more I saw a midget with little hair left over his head came down with Mira. Makarov: Hello my boy my name is Makarov I am the master of this guild I heard you wanted to join this guild. Axel: It''s nice to meet you too my name is Axel Summers. What are the requirements to join your guild? Are you serious old man you are going to make her fight with me?? She is an S-class mage who doesn''t know how to hold back. She gets up from her seat and starts to come towards us. The whole guild has become quiet. I could hear them saying that I would die or similar things like that. Mira: Master are you sure?? Makarov: Don''t worry if it gets out of hand I will stop her. Thank you, Mira, for caring about me but I will show you guys how strong I am. Random guys were shouting from the back that I should give up or tell them how should I be buried. Axel: Please lead the way then. After that, all of us went towards the back of the guild and all the other members started to bet over the match. Cana: Mira it is such a loss that this cutie is going to die. I didn''t even get to know him. Mira: Don''t worry I am getting a feeling that he will somehow survive. Cana: Ohhh¡­ that must be great. Mira: Ok, the winner will be decided when someone gives up. No life-threatening attacks or permanently injuring attacks are allowed now start¡­!! Erza: Newbie, what''s your magic?? Axel: Take over magic. All the spectators along with Mira, Makarov, Elfman, and Erza were shocked to hear that. I guess they never thought that they would encounter this magic again. Erza: So are you too c_o_c_ky thinking that you will not need it?? Axel: Don''t know, if you are strong then I will use it. Erza: Fine, have it your way. She pulled out her sword and charged towards me but as soon as she took her second step she fell down she was trying to get up again but she again fell down. All the spectators were silent they could even hear if someone dropped a pin. Erza raised her head up and stot a glare at me. Erza: What did you do to me¡­.??? Chapter 4 - Axel VS Erza POV (Narrator) Erza: What did you do to me¡­.??? Everyone was shocked to hear that and they were all looking towards Axel. Axel just shrugged his arms and walked towards Erza who was on the ground. Axel: Do you know that our body is balanced because of our ears. If a produce a sound which interferes with that then the result is this. Now please give up I don''t want to hurt a beautiful lady like you. Axel used the power of Zepar and created a sound that would mess up her balance. All the spectators were shocked that how Axel treated Erza they were now sure that he was going to die. Erza was fuming with rage she hit her own head with the hilt of her sword. Though the method was barbaric but it worked and she got up on her own feet. She banged her own head so that she can no longer hear the sound made by Axel. She raised her sword and lunged at Axel. Axel caught her sword with b_a_r_e hands which again shocked all of them. They didn''t know how many times were they going to get shocked now. Erza gritted her teeth and jumped backward and decided to change her armor. Erza: Heaven''s Wheel Armor. Dance my blades. She changed her armor and she was now holding swords in both of her hands and many swords were floating behind her. Axel: Nice, now show me what you got. She launched her swords at Axel and he pulled out his own sword and parried all the swords at a blinding speed and lunged at Erza. Erza tried to defend herself with her sword but as soon as her sword made contact with hers it broke into many pieces. Axel didn''t want to hurt her so he came down back. Erza: Why did you back off?? Are you looking down on me huh¡­?? Axel: Don''t you think it''s enough if not let''s see your reaction now. Axel releases half of his magic power and all of them start to sweat including Makarov. Erza didn''t want to give up but now she didn''t have any choice. Erza: I give up. Axel stops releasing his magical power and the whole arena was quiet but they suddenly started to cheer up and congratulate Axel. But this was not liked by Erza and she released her magic power which caused the rest of the members to back off while sweating drastically. Axel goes to Erza and offers her his hand quite shockingly Erza accepts his hand and Axel helps her to get up. Erza: How much were you holding back?? Axel: Just like you were holding back. Erza: How did you know?? Axel: This wasn''t a serious fight so it was obvious and Makarov choose you to test my abilities so you must be strong. Erza: Oh I see. While the two of them were speaking Mira and Makarov walked up to them to congratulate Axel. Makarov: You are strong kid. Definitely an S-class but I can''t give you that status now. You need to complete some jobs and gain some reputation. Axel: I understand. Mira: So Axel where will you take the mark??? Mira: Ok, if that is what you want. Mira was already carrying the stamp with her she marked him back of his right hand and all four of them started to walk inside when suddenly Axel remembered a huge problem that he didn''t have any money on him. Axel: Uhm¡­ Excuse me Erza can I ask you one favor. Erza: Yes sure. Axel: Will you go on a mission with me, I have no money with me and I would also get a general idea of how these things work. Erza: Sure Axel. After I saw your skills I am sure that we will be able to take care of an S-class mission. Let me pick one up. Axel: I should also come with you right?? Erza: Actually all the S-class missions are on the second floor and only S-class mages are allowed there. It is a strict rule which must never be broken. Axel: Ok then, I will leave the mission selection on you. Makarov: Boy I would like if you don''t take this mission since this is an emergency quest. He shows me the pamphlet and it was about the subjugation of wyvern attacking villages. Axel: No offense master but I want to go not because I am broke but I need to do this. I cannot back up because this is an emergency quest. Makarov: Well, I know you will be fine with your strength. Erza will be leading this mission because she has more experience than you is that ok with you?? Axel: Absolutely master. Erza: We will be leaving immediately but first I need to pack my stuff for this mission wait for me near the station. Axel: Ok, I will be waiting there. Mira: Good luck both of you and Axel be careful out there don''t try to overdo yourself since all this is new to you. Axel: Don''t worry I will be careful out there. Mira: Master what do you think?? Makarov: That kid is strong maybe strong like Gildarts or me. Mira gets shocked when she heard that. Mira: But master how can that be?? Makarov: He said that his magic was Take Over magic but he didn''t use it. Without even using his magic his toyed with Erza which is not normal. Mira: I see master. Axel was currently following the marker pointing towards the station since he didn''t know the way. He entered the station and sat near the entry gate so he would able to see Erza when she comes. Axel: Holding back is very difficult¡­.. Chapter 5 - First Mission A/N: Ok, some of my readers still have some doubts so I am going to clear them. MC can access only 50% of the power of the Djinns when he is not using any Djinn Equip. But when MC uses Djinn Equip he can use full 100% of the power of the Djinn and all the special attacks. I would also ask for my readers to stop requesting for increasing this percentage, imagine if MC can use full 100% of the power of a Djinn without Djinn Equip then why would he ever need to do a Djinn Equip. He can go on blasting mountains with his b_a_r_e hands then. And another thing since a lot of you said that the guild mark on the face is not good so I am changing it to the back of his right hand. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Axel waited for about 30 minutes before Erza came back with dragging a huge amount of luggage behind her. Axel had seen it before in the anime but seeing it in real life is another story. He found that pretty funny. Axel: Are you sure you are going to need all that?? Erza: Yes, do you have any problem regarding that?? Axel: Nope not at all. After that, both of them boarded the train. Soon the train departed from the station and both of them were sitting face to face. Erza: So Axel where are you from?? Axel: Not any particular place, I have been a traveler my whole life. Erza: So why did you decide to join a guild now?? Axel: Well I thought that I have traveled enough now would be a good time to get a home for myself. Erza: You can count on us. We are like a family in Fairy Tail. Axel: I am looking forward to that. After that Axel decided to take some rest and he fell asleep, then he suddenly felt someone shaking him and he opened his eyes and found Erza was shaking him to wake him up. Axel: What happened?? Erza: let''s go, we are already here. After that, both of us got out of the train and it was already dark so we decided to get an inn but before doing that we decided to check in with the mayor who posted the quest. Erza and I walked up to the mayor''s office and we met with the receptionist. Erza: Excuse me, we are from Fairy Tail guild. We have come here in request of your said quest. Receptionist: Please wait for a second here I will call the mayor. After that, she went inside and brought a fat old man along with her. Mayor: Thank you for coming in such a short notice and both of you came at a good time. The wyvern attacks during the night. Axel: Excuse me, but on the request, there was no mention of what kind of wyvern we would be facing, can you tell us?? Mayor: We have never seen it to spew fire or something if that is what you are asking. It is just that our arrows just bounce back after hitting its scale and our swords break when we attacks it. Erza: Ok, we will take care of it. Can you recommend us an inn?? Mayor: The building opposite to my office is an inn. You can try that. After that both me and Erza entered the inn and we booked two rooms with a single bed. Erza paid for Axel''s room while he had an embarrassed expression on his face. After that, both of us entered our respective room and Axel directly plopped on the bed. After some time Axel heard some slight roaring sounds and screams of people he immediately jumped out of bed and exited his room. he knocked on Erza''s room and she answered him that she was coming out and hearing her urgent voice Axel concluded that she also heard the noises. After a couple of minutes, she came out in her usual attire. Erza: Let''s go it must be the wyvern. Axel: Yes. After that, we both exited the inn and ran through the town following the screams and soon we found the wyvern. It was a black wyvern and looking at it Erza concluded that it didn''t have any special powers. Axel pulled out his sword and lightning coursed through its blade and with a blinding speed Axel cut off both of its wings and the wyvern roared out in pain and fell on the ground. Erza: Good job Axel. After that Erza pulled out another sword and she attacked the legs of the wyvern and cut them off completely destroying its mobility. Axel saw that and he jumped high in the sky and dropped over the wyvern''s head and he plunged his sword in its skull successfully killing it. All the villagers cheered for both of them and they started to thank him. Erza: You are very strong. You didn''t even need me. Axel: But I think you were good too. Cutting off its leg so that it can no longer move. Erza: Let''s go to the mayor and collect our reward. After that, both of us went to the mayor and we collected our rewards. It was a total of 5 million jewels. We divided the jewels equally after we came back to the inn. Axel returned her the money which he owed to her. She reluctantly accepted the money and then both of them decided to sleep so that they return back the next day. The next day both of them exited the inn and they received regards from the whole village. After that, both of them walked to the station and hopped into the train and came back to Magnolia. Axel: Erza I have been thinking would you mind forming a team with me...?? Chapter 6 - First Djinn Equip A/N: Firstly I would like to cover a plot-hole of mine. I never specified the age of Axel at which he was transmigrated. He was transmigrated at the age of 20. Cara turned him 3 years younger. I also found that the prize for the emergency S-class quest was too low so I increased it to 5 million Jewels. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Both Erza and Axel returned to the guild they were making small conversations. As for Ezra she had a positive impression of Axel. So obviously she agreed to be in a team with Axel. They reached their guild and heard noises coming from their guild. They were having a huge uproar for reasons unknown. Erza started to release a dangerous amount of pressure, Axel was really grateful that the pressure wasn''t pointed towards him. Though he wasn''t scared of Erza but didn''t want to earn her ire or wrath. That being said Erza pushed the guild doors and entered, both of them saw a brawl and in the middle were Natsu and Gray. Axel was thinking that both of them must be away on a mission since he didn''t see them yesterday. Everyone froze when they saw Erza entered the guild. Natsu and Gray were now shaking out of fear and they turned completely pale like they have seen a ghost. Erza walked towards them and beat them up which made the rest of the guild members to quietly sit down. Natsu and Gray were now down for the count with some lumps over their heads. Then Axel saw the cat, HAPPY. Happy start to fly around the unconscious Natsu in hope of waking him up so he can get a fish from him. Erza walks toward the bar and asks Mira about the master and she tells him that he is upstairs. So Axel waits downstairs while Erza goes upstairs to report the completion of the quest and formation of their team. After sometime Master Makarov comes downstairs and stands on the bar. Makarov: Brats I would like to introduce a new member of Fairy Tail. Axel Summers welcome him as your family and let''s PARTY. As usual, they again started to party and suddenly Axel was approached by a certain salmon haired boy and raven-haired boy. Happy was also flying behind them. He was also being approached by some others. Natsu: Hey new guy I am Natsu Dragneel, now fight me. Gray: Don''t listen to this fire breadth, fight me I am Gray Fullbuster. Axel: Hello it is nice to meet both of you, I am Axel Summers. I accept both of your challenges but later. Natsu: Good. Gray: I would be waiting. ???: Don''t be so confident guys he defeated Erza. Both of them were shocked when they heard that. A new kind of fire ignited in their eyes. Axel looked towards the newcomer and saw that it was Cana. Cana: Hello my name is Cana Alberona and I am a card mage. I know that you are a Take Over mage. So what can you take over?? Natsu: Whoa¡­!!! You are a Take Over mage?? Elfman and Mira were also perked up when they heard what Gray asked. Axel: As for Cana''s question I can Take Over Djinns. I can show you how my take over magic works but let''s move outside. Erza: You showing your magic?? I am interested too. Axel: Everyone lets go. After that, all of them moved to the training area of the guild where Axel and Erza fought. The whole guild followed them including master Makarov because he was also interested. Axel was standing at the center of the ground when his magic power started to rise. Axel green colored necklace started to shine. Axel: Come and reside within me Focalor. Axel was covered in a bright light and then the light resided and everyone was shocked to see the looks of Axel and how much magic power he had. Axel takes on the appearance of a bird, with dark feathers covering various parts of his body. His hair grows longer and is feather-like at the ends. He is adorned with a golden collar and gains a third eye on his forehead. Axel: This Djinn is called Focalor and it has power over winds. Axel waved his hands creating massive winds. Everyone was shocked so to see the power of winds. Axel was again covered in a bright light and when the light resided he was again in his usual clothes and armor. Axel: Each Djinn souls have their own level of magic power. Mira: How many souls do you have?? Axel: Currently I have four. Erza: So in our fight, you used the power of sound was that power of one your Djinn''s?? Axel: Yes. Natsu: That was awesome. Now fight me¡­!! Before Axel could say anything Makarov punched Natsu out of the guild and Happy followed him. After that, all of them again went inside and started to have their party while Erza, Mira, and Cana were sitting with them. Well Mira was interested because of the Take Over magic and Cana was busy with drinking and Erza was enjoying her strawberry cakes. Mira: So when was the first time you started to transform?? Mira: I guess you are really lucky. Axel: Yes I was, I heard that some were not as lucky as me. There were even some cases that their family was even chased out of villages. When Axel said that Mira became sad and looked down Axel looked towards her and got worried thinking that he made her remember her traumatic past. Axel: I am really sorry if I said something. Mira: No it''s ok, it''s in the past. Axel: Though still forgive me. Mira immediately returned to her cheerful self and showed her best smile. Axel could say that it was a genuine smile not made up. Mira: No problem you didn''t know. So, Axel, can I bring you something?? Axel: Can you tell me where can I find a good inn?? Axel: Thank you then I will be on the way¡­. Chapter 7 - Axel VS Laxus (I) A/N: If anyone wants to chat with me personally then you can contact on discord TNT Subho #0925 and on Instagram tnt_subho. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Axel exits the guild building and asks Vega to show the way. (A/N: Navigation app¡­ Hahaha) With the help of Vega Axel was able to find the inn and entered. He found an old lady behind the counter of the room. Axel: I want a room for one week. Lady: Do you want just a room or both food and lodging?? Axel: Both food and lodging. Lady: Then that will be a total of 7 thousand jewels. Axel takes out a small pouch of jewels and places it on the table. Lady: Yes no problem, here this is your room key. After that, the Lady hands him the key and shows him the room. Axel then enters the room and it was a fairly decent room according to him. He immediately took off his clothes and entered the bath. After his bath, he was laying on the bed taking rest when someone knocked on the door. They were calling him to have dinner. After dinner, he directly dropped on his bed and went to dreamland. The next day he woke up and after having breakfast he directly went to the forest for his physical training. He also decided to buy a house for himself. ~TIMESKIP 2 MONTHS~ Axel has become an S-class mage in these two months. In these two months, he has completed a lot of S-class missions along with Erza. Makarov saw how strong was Axel since he heard from Erza that Axel was the one completing those missions, she would just stay behind as backup. Makarov had no other option but to promote him. They were now called the S-class duo. At first whenever Erza heard that she would get fl_u_s_tered but now it was ok. Axel fought with both Natsu and Gray and defeated them within 10 seconds. Axel became close friends with Erza, Mira, and Cana. But nothing romantic happened between them since Axel wanted to take his sweet time to make way into their heart. In these two months, he would train his body whenever he got time. Axel''s magic power was also increasing day by day. They held a grand party in the guild when Axel was announced S-class mage. Axel has grown to like the family of Fairy Tail. Today Axel entered the guild and saw another kind of uproar. A blond tall man who had a scar over his eye was bullying the guild members. Yes, it was Laxus the arrogant prick who thought that he was the pinnacle of this world. Axel thought of bringing him down by a few notches. Natsu was currently facing with Laxus and he was looking that he could keel over any moment. Laxus charged lightning in his fist and was about to punch Natsu but it was stopped by Axel who grabbed his fist. Laxus was shocked to see that someone stopped his lightning punch his reaction was fast after a few seconds the rest of the guild members were shocked along with the Thunder Legion Tribe. But Laxus was still arrogant and decided to pick a fight with Axel. Laxus: I don''t know who you are but you just signed your death warrant. Freed: Laxus he is the new S-class of the guild Axel Summers. Laxus: Axel, you think you are someone high and mighty because you became an S-class but you don''t know me. Axel: Why don''t you show me or are you scared?? Laxus: Yes pipsqueak. After that Laxus didn''t say anything and starts to rise his magical power and Axel returns the favor by rising his power. Both were evenly matched they were about to rise more but due to their pressure the whole guild started to shake and creak. Both of them looked around. Axel: Why don''t we take this outside?? Laxus: Yes, this guild is small for both of us. After that, both of them walked out of the guild and went to the training ground. Makarov has also joined now along with Mira and Erza. Cana was the one who went to call them here since Laxus was causing trouble in the guild. Erza was about to interfere but Makarov stopped her saying that they need to settle this out. Currently, both Laxus and Axel was standing at opposite corners of the training ground. Axel raised his right arm and started to release magic power. Axel took the form of a nine-tails fox with white fur. His hair changed to white in color and lengthened. His ears also elongated and looked like ears of a fox. He also gained eyes on his palms. Everyone present in the field saw this new form and Erza, Mira, and Cana had stars in their eyes. They just wanted to mofu-mofu him. Axel felt a sudden chill down his spine but decided to care about that later. Laxus: Nice cosplay. Axel: This is my Djinn Equip called Valefor. Laxus didn''t speak anymore and launches a breadth attack at him Axel raised his right arm and stooped the lightning bolt in mid-air. Everyone saw this and became dumbfounded. The lightning strike disappears into thin air. Axel: Garufor Zairu. A lot of ice spikes formed in the air near Axel and then he launched all of them at Laxus. Laxus got hit and he gained some scratches and bruises but nothing serious but it was also not a small injury. Laxus was enraged and released his full magic power. Laxus: I will kill you, weakling¡­. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: Valefor has the ability called stagnation. The ability to stop molecules and restrict a substance''s movement. This includes the ability to generate ice, which is done by stopping the movement of water molecules in the air and then manipulating them from a liquid or gas state to solid form. By using it on opponent Sinbad can separate a person''s sensation from the surroundings and slow down their movement as much as possible. Because of this, even the opponent''s thoughts are slowed down, and they may not even realize the change. Chapter 8 - Axel VS Laxus (II) & New Quest A/N: As all of you readers know that except Baal other Djinns don''t have their abilities shown. So I will be making some attacks according to the Djinn''s power. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Laxus: I will kill you, weakling. Axel: Don''t call me that you are the one who got injured and don''t kill the weakling, suicide is a sin. Everyone heard that and they were somehow stopping themselves from laughing. Laxus now had a dark expression on his face. It meant he was very very angry, so without even thinking Laxus charged at Axel and found that it was just a mirage. Axel appears behind him and gives Laxus a head chop. Laxus turns and hits Axel but he again meets with a mirage. All the guild members except the Thunder Legion were now laughing openly. Laxus was enraged so much that he didn''t even have any idea what was happening. Axel had slowed Laxus''s mind down so that his reactions and body senses become slow. Laxus: Show yourself, coward. Laxus raises his magic power and for desperate measures, he releases his magic power in all the directions. All the guild members were scared of seeing that because they could not defeat themselves from that attack. But again the lightning stopped mid-air and disappeared into thin air. Axel appears in front of Laxus and punches him with full power knocking his teeth out. Axel: Are you f*cking crazy??? The battle is between me and you. Don''t drag the bystanders in our fight. Laxus: That is their mistake for being so weak. Laxus: Haha¡­!! What are you¡­ Makarov: Haah¡­!! Don''t kill him and don''t do permanent damage. As soon as Makarov said that Axel again punched Laxus. Axel pinned Laxus on the ground and started punching him. Everyone knew Axel because of his kindness they never thought that Axel can be so brutal to someone. Makarov sees this and walks inside the guild. Laxus''s face was now completely swollen. Axel stopped punching Laxus and left him with a bloodied and swollen face barely holding his consciousness. Axel: Next time you pull a stunt like that and I will kill you. The thunder legion was thinking of attacking Axel but when they saw how brutal he was they were also hesitating. As soon as Axel left Laxus on the ground they came running towards him and picked him up and took him to the infirmary. Axel was still angry he deactivated his Djinn Equip and stormed out of the guild. Mira: Will he be okay?? Erza: Don''t worry, I am going with him. Cana: Count me in too. Mira are you going to come?? Mira: I can''t with what happened here, I am needed in the guild for the now. Erza: Axel are you ok?? Axel: Yes I am fine. Cana: Don''t worry any of us would be angry if someone attacked our family. Axel: Glad you understood me but not everyone did. Erza: What are you saying?? Everyone understood, keep more faith in us. Axel: Yes you are right. I am probably thinking too much. I am just too angry to think clearly now. Cana: Why don''t you go on a mission to clear your mind?? Erza: Yes that would be nice. Axel: Ok I guess, let''s go take a mission. Cana do you want to join us?? Axel: Yes sure Cana no problem. I will bring some souvenirs for you and Mira. After that 3 of them got up and went towards the guild. As soon as they entered the guild every guild member started to cheer and congratulate Axel for his win. Axel directly went towards Makarov to see what he thinks. Makarov: Kid don''t worry Laxus needed it. I was too soft with him maybe that is why he grew up like that. Axel: Don''t blame yourself, master. Oh, I and Erza want to go on a mission. Makarov: Sure boy. After that Axel and Erza went upstairs to find a mission and one mission stuck into Axel''s eye. It was a quest to collect a flower which only bloomed once in a year and it was only found on a lost island. It was a one year quest and the reward was ridiculous 30 million jewels. Axel pointed the quest to Erza and she was also intrigued. Erza: I never tried a mission that long, this can be a nice experience. Axel: Ok, let''s show this to master. Axel and Erza went downstairs and showed the quest to Makarov. Axel: Yes sure. Makarov: Ok then, I approve. After that Axel told Cana and Mira that he and Erza will be away for a year on a mission. Cana gave Axel a card which he could use to talk with Cana and Mira. Since the mission was long Erza wanted to leave as soon as possible so Axel told her that they will leave tomorrow morning. After that, both Axel and Erza left the guild because they have to pack their stuff. The next day Axel was waiting outside the Fairy Hill for Erza. It was still early morning, Erza soon came out with all her ridiculous amount of luggage but Axel was quite used to it now. They went towards the station. Erza: We have to go to Era first to meet with the client. Axel: Yes lets go¡­. Chapter 9 - Caracole Island A/N: This chapter has a lot of time skips of a short time. It is impossible to write about every day. The next chapter will be an auxiliary chapter which will have all the powers of the Djinns (Both originals and which are made by me). --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Currently, Axel and Erza were roaming through Era. Axel: Do you know the way?? Erza: Yes I have visited before. After walking for another 10 minutes then were standing in front of a huge building. Axel: So this is the lacrima research association?? Erza: Yup¡­ let''s go in. After that, both of them walked inside and found an attendant. Erza: Excuse me, we are from Fairy Tail and we accepted the request posted by your association. Axel: So can we study the books here?? Attendant: Yes of course. If you want to take those books you are free to. Erza: No need we will just study about that flower here. So what exactly do we need to do?? Attendant: Get the flower and bring it here. Even if it is dried no problem and here we are. Please take a seat and this is the book. ~TIMESKIP EVENING~ Erza: So this is going to be a long mission. Axel: Yes, we should depart tomorrow. Erza: Why?? Even if we find the plant it is not going to bloom before 7 months. Axel: Yes but first we need to find the lost island first, that will take time. Axel: Yep¡­ Now let''s find someplace to crash. Erza: No first we need to go the docks so that we can know which ship will be going there. Axel: You are right. After that, both of them went to the docks to look for the ship to Caracole Island. After that, they came back and got into an inn. ~TIMESKIP NEXT DAY~ (On the ship) They got on a commercial ship which about 30 other passengers on board. It was going to take them 2 days to reach Caracole Island. Currently, Erza and Axel were standing on board the ship while checking out the weather and sea. Axel: We are gonna get fried because of the heat. Erza: My armor is getting heated up. Axel: Why don''t you take it off?? Axel: But I am here, nothing will happen to you. Erza didn''t say anything and Axel didn''t push her. After some time she re-equips her armor into a simple white shirt. Axel saw her and didn''t say anything just smiled. Erza: What?? Axel: You look beautiful. Erza: Wha¡­ What?? What are you saying so suddenly?? Erza turns completely red and she starts to stutter. Axel finds that cute and starts to laugh sheepishly. Erza becomes completely embarrassed and turns her face away from Axel. Axel: You are looking too cute. Erza: ¡­ Shut up baka. After that, she tries to punch with a red face but Axel simply dodges her. Erza: Ok, sorry I lost my cool there. ~TIMESKIP 2 DAYS~ As soon as they reached the docks Axel jumped down from the ship along with Erza. Axel: Finally surface, I am so glad. I was unable to sleep peacefully with all the swaying of the ship. Erza: Same here. Both of them had dark circles under their eyes. The groggily asked some locals where they could found an inn and they pointed them towards the resort. Seeing no other options they directly went towards the inn and entered. Erza: Excuse me we want two separate rooms with single beds. Receptionist: I am sorry but we have only one couple''s room available now. Erza: Axel will that be ok with you?? Receptionist: Then it will be 7 thousand jewels per day. After they paid her something like 50 thousand jewels they took their room keys. They entered their room and Axel directly flopped on the bed. Erza: First take a bath and then lie down. So what''s the plan, how will we search?? Axel: Both of us have flight magic we can look from above. Erza: Axel¡­. Can I ask you something?? Axel: Yes sure. Erza: Can I touch your ears and tail?? Axel: ¡­..Yes. Erza: As in I meant now. Axel goes into Djinn Equip of Valefor. Erza immediately gets and stars in her eyes and jumps over Axel. She starts to mofu mofu hi ears first and Axel has to say he felt quite nice when Erza was doing that. A slight m_o_a_n escaped from his mouth, Erza heard that and immediately turned red and withdraws her hand from his ear. Axel: Sorry my ears are quite s_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e now. Erza: Oh¡­ Can I touch your tail now?? Axel: Go ahead. After that Erza grabs his tails slowly and starts to c_a_r_e_s_s them. Axel was feeling really good but he was not going to say that out loud. Maybe later when Erza would become his girlfriend. But there was a thought inside Axel''s mind which kept reappearing. He tried to put that thought behind his head but still, it didn''t work. Axel: (A/N: Flag raised) Chapter 10 - Erza Scarlet A/N: I made some attacks of the Djinns which were not specified. Please check those abilities and if you share your opinion then I will feel nice. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ~FOUR MONTHS LATER~ Currently, Erza and Axel were flying in the air. They were flying for about 3 hours continuously so Axel decided to take rest for some time. They landed on a small unhabituated island. Erza re-equipped two towels and a big umbrella. Axel took the towels and laid them on the beach and Erza pinned the umbrella on the beach and changed into her bikini. Axel has learned re-equip magic from Erza in these 4 months. He changed into his trunks and laid on the towel. Erza was now completely fine with Axel around her. She now trusts Axel more than master Makarov now. Erza: I am this close to quitting this quest. Axel: We could, but our reputation will go down. Erza: Axel could you rub some lotion on my back?? Axel: Yeah sure. After that Axel rubs sunscreen on her back and she ties her top again and gets up. Axel: Erza you are really beautiful. Erza: Where did that come from?? Axel: You see Erza we have so been so close these months and I have come to like you will you go out with me. Erza: Hau¡­ This is sudden bu¡ªbut I wo¡ªwould like to go out with you. (She somehow gathers courage) Axel: But I want to tell you something before anything happens between us. I have another lover. Erza: Whaaaaaatttt¡­.? You should have told that before you confessed to me. Axel: I am sorry please forgive me. It''s ok if you want to reject me now. Erza didn''t say anything for some time and Axel was getting worried by each moment. Then suddenly she turns around towards him. Erza: So who is it?? Mira or Cana?? Axel: It is neither of them. Her name is Cara. Axel: Actually, her identity is quite compleca¡­. Before Axel could finish his sentence someone answered Erza''s question but Axel knew who the voice belonged to. Cara: That would be me. As soon as the sentence finished the whole world started to trembling and space in front of them started to distort and an astral form appeared in front of both of them. Erza was completely shocked to see what was happening around her. Axel: It is nice to see you again babe. But did you really needed to make such a dramatic entrance?? Cara: What can I do babe, this is a small world I cannot appear here like a human. Erza: Wh¡ªWho are you?? Cara: Hello it is nice to meet you, Erza Scarlet. My name is Cara the creation Goddess of this universe and I am your future sister if you decide to marry Axel here. Erza was completely shocked, scared and dumbfounded by the status of Cara. Erza didn''t know what to say any longer. She was scared that if she rejects Axel then Cara will kill her. Axel: Bye love you too babe. After that Cara disappears and the whole world stops to tremble. Axel looks and Erza and was able to understand what she was thinking. Axel: Listen if you don''t want to then you can reject me stay assured that even if you reject me neither of me or Cara will hurt you. Erza just nods and again starts to think something after another 30 minutes of thinking she turns around and pulls Axel towards her and kisses him. Axel was shocked at first then he returns the kiss. After a few minutes, only they separate from each other. Erza: I accept you but be honest with me about something. Axel: Just ask what you want. Erza: Will you get any more girls in the future?? Axel: Probably. Axel: I promise you Erza. Then Axel again grabs her and kisses her. After they separate Erza just hides into his c_h_e_s_t with a red face. Erza: I also want to tell you something about me. Axel: Ok. Erza: This is my past¡­.. After that Erza starts to tell Axel about her past, even the smallest details. Axel kept listening to everything she wanted to say. Erza was crying the whole time while hugging Axel more tighter. Axel was sure that this was true Erza. Erza has suffered a lot first in the village in which she lived, then in the tower of Heaven. When Erza finishes her story she looks up to Axel and sees him that he had a pissed off expression on his face. Axel: Don''t worry Erza now you have me. I will support you through thick and thin and I will never let you suffer anymore. Erza: Just let me stay like this for some time. Axel: Yes sure. Axel: No I am human. Erza: Don''t lie¡­ if you are a human how did Cara fell in love with you?? Axel: Well that''s a funny story promise me you won''t laugh. Erza: I promise. After that Axel starts to tell Erza how he met with Cara. But he didn''t tell her that all this happened in another world and how he died. He told her that Cara descended on Earthland to roam around but by some coincidence, Axel saw her p_a_n_t_i_e_s and a_s_s and Cara asked him to take responsibility which he did. Erza was again dumbfounded to hear this. She was not even sure if she should laugh or cry but then she starts to laugh while crying. Axel: This is unfair you promised. Erza: I am sorry sorry but this really funny. Axel: Ok if you have laughed enough, then can we go back?? It is almost dark. Erza: Yes yes let''s go. Both of them saw a woman with bob-cut green hair who was wearing a bikini along with a cape. That woman also felt Axel''s magic power and turned towards him. (A/N: Axel''s only released half of his magic power. Only this amount could be sensed by others.) Axel: I was not expecting to see you here, Nation Destroyer Brandish Myu¡­. Chapter 11 - Mission Complete Axel: I was not expecting to see you here, Nation Destroyer Brandish My. Brandish walked up to Axel and stood directly in front of him trying to intimidate him or whatever reason. Axel honestly didn''t have any idea what was going inside her mind. Erza was still freaked out but she didn''t back out. She was standing beside Axel with a straight face even though her mind was in chaos. Brandish: I don''t think that I have seen you before so that means you are not from Alvarez Empire. Axel: I honestly don''t think that someone of your status would know the face of all of your citizens. Brandish: But believe me I would have known anyone if he had magic power like you. Your magic power is almost equal to mine or more. So now only one question remains how you knew my name? Axel: You are quite famous even if you don''t know Brandish Myu member of Spriggan 12. Brandish: You are rude, you know a lot about me, care to tell me your name?? Axel: Axel Summers. Brandish: You know a lot about us which I don''t like but it is too troublesome to take care of. I will take my leave now. Axel: I hope that we can meet in the future again. Brandish: Too much trouble but I don''t mind another encounter. After that Brandish walks out of the resort and Erza''s mask breaks off and she starts to shake now. She might be arrogant at times but she clearly knew her limits. Erza knew that the Brandish could have easily killed her. Axel notices Erza''s condition and grabs her, she looks at up at looks at Axel who had a calm expression. Axel: Don''t worry let''s go to our room. After that, they went to their room. Erza: Who was she?? Axel: Her name is Brandish Myu or she is known by another name Nation Destroyer. Erza: Why exactly that name? Axel: If she wanted she could have sunk this whole island in just seconds. Erza was shocked when she heard that. Erza: And you were challenging her, Baka? Axel: Don''t worry she hates conflicts didn''t you see the way she avoided the fight. Erza: That might be the case but you shouldn''t have provoked her. Erza: Guess you are right, I am thinking too much. But how much she has trained to become so strong?? Axel: A lot, don''t worry you will reach our level if you train continuously. Erza: Then I have decided, train me, Axel. Axel: Are you sure that you want me to train you?? Know this beforehand that I won''t show you any mercy you being my girlfriend. Erza: I won''t accept it another way. Axel: We will go to the beach at sunrise from tomorrow don''t you dare to be late. Erza: Yes sir. Erza comically got up and saluted Axel which was pretty funny according to Axel. ~NEXT MORNING~ (At beach) Axel: Now, with that over. We will be running until for thirty minutes. Then both of them started to work out on the beach. After about 2 hours of warm-up Axel and Erza started to spar. They sparred for another hour before Axel decided to call it a day. Axel: Rest up for an hour then we leave for the search. Erza: Do we really have to?? Axel: Yes. ~TIMESKIP 4 MONTHS~ Another 4 months have passed in a blink of an eye and they have finally succeeded in finding the lost island. Erza was so happy that she kissed the surface of the island out of joy. They started to look around the island to find the flower they faced a slightly small problem that the flower had still not bloomed. In these 4 months, a lot has happened, Erza has become strong enough to defeat Laxus easily. They had taken their relationship to clear close level that Erza could kiss Axel now without getting completely red. One month ago they finally took the last step in their relationship. Erza was unable to move the next day. (A/N: I am a gentleman so I am not going to say what happened in some else''s bedroom. *This was just a joke any author out there please don''t take this seriously and I request you to not get offended*) Two months ago once Erza was talking with Mira and Cana. She openly started boasting about how nice Axel was to her and how he took care of her. Erza already knew that Mira and Cana had a favorable impression of Axel and they would be also happy if Axel would have also asked them out. Erza was happily the rubbing this on their faces and honestly, it annoyed both Mira and Cana to no end. But both of them promised Erza that they were not going to lose, this was just a girl''s talk. But the current situation was also problematic since they didn''t found the flower. Erza: What are we going to do now babe?? Axel: I say we camp here. Erza: I am never taking another mission like this. I miss my strawberry cakes so much. Axel: But didn''t you eat one yesterday? Erza: They don''t taste satisfactory. Axel: But if you didn''t come to this mission nothing might have happened between us. Erza: But I came and now I have you. So I am never going to a mission like this. Axel: But why don''t you think this like a huge date. Erza: Yes, then let''s go again on another huge date. Axel: Sure, darling if that is what you want. Axel and Erza set up a tent at the beach and Axel caught a rabbit for dinner. They spent another four days like this on that island before the flower bloomed and they were able to collect it. They decided to spend another night on that island and leave the next morning. Axel and Erza woke up next morning groggily completely n_a_k_e_d because they spent last night m_a_k_i_n_g_ _l_o_v_e. Erza was laying over Axel''s c_h_e_s_t. Erza: Do we need to go back?? Axel: Yes, we need to deliver the flower or we aren''t getting paid. Erza: But I want to spend more time with you. Axel: Ok why don''t we deliver this flower and then take a small vacation after informing master. Erza: Ok, that will be fine with me. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 12 - God of Ishgar Axel and Erza have delivered the flower and they have received the reward. Erza was walking beside Axel while holding his hand. Both of them entered a caf¨¦ and then Axel decided to contact Makarov. He took out Cana''s calling card and contacted her. Axel: Cana how have you been?? Cana: I am fine, how is your mission going?? Axel: Regarding that, can you let me talk to master for a bit?? Cana: Yes sure. After a few moments, Makarov''s voice was heard from the card. Makarov: Hello kids how are you and how is your mission going on?? Axel: Are you in private?? Makarov: Wait for a bit. Makarov again answered after a few moments. Makarov: Tell me what happened?? Axel: Nothing much we completed the mission but we want to take a short leave. Makarov: How long?? Makarov: Oh so kid you want to spend some private time with your new girlfriend?? Erza spat out her drink when she heard that. Erza: Ho¡ªHow did you know?? Makarov: The whole guild knows about you two. Axel: Well, thanks, master. Makarov: Well kids have fun, see you in 2 months. After that Axel disconnects the call and saw that Erza was fuming. Erza: I will kill that white-haired demon and that alcoholic. Axel: Maybe you shouldn''t have boasted so much in front of them. Axel: Look at the bright side we don''t need to hide anything from others after we return. Erza: You are right. Then what''s the plan? Axel: Uhhh¡­. Let''s see. ~TIMESKIP 2 MONTHS~ Currently, Erza was returning to Magnolia on a train. Axel was not with her because he was summoned by the Magic Council since last month Axel wanted to kill a Death Watch that was killing humans without any provocation and ended up splitting a mountain range. Erza saw Axel''s full power and she was both shocked and proud to see how strong Axel was. The council heard from the villagers about how Axel split the mountains and after hearing that they decided to make him a wizard saint. They also knew that Axel belonged to Fairy Tail guild so they contacted Makarov regarding this matter. Axel at first declined the offer but Makarov kept nagging him saying that if he takes up that position then the council will have a favorable view of their guild and it will not drive him to an early grave. Finally, Axel reluctantly decided to accept the position of a wizard saint. While Erza was returning to Magnolia via train she overheard some men talking about Lullabuy a dark magic or an item which was made by Zeref and they were trying to use it. She found out that those men belonged to a dark guild named Eisenwald. She knew that she could easily take care of the whole guild because of the power she held now. But then she decided to ask for help from other members since the lives of innocent peoples were involved. ~WITH AXEL~ He was currently standing inside Magic Council waiting for the Magic Saints to call him inside. After some time the doors opened and he was invited inside. He saw 4 men were sitting aside from the rest. These four men had magic power almost equal to Axel but if Axel did his Djinn Equip then all of them together couldn''t beat him. Axel knew who these 4 were, the Gods of Ishgar. Makarov: Glad you were able to make it. Axel: Well the journey had its perks. Seigran: Axel care to take a seat. After that Axel sat on the round table. The 4 Gods of Ishgar weren''t even paying attention to the meeting which annoyed Axel to the next level. Axel: So what position are you offering me?? Jose: Of course the 10th wizard saint. Axel: Well then you can keep your position and put it where the sun doesn''t shine. Hearing what Axel said everyone was enraged except Makarov who had a worried expression over his face. Wolfheim: Kid, watch your mouth you are strong but respect what you are given or you might die. Axel didn''t point his pressure towards Makarov so he was spared from kneeling which was the fate of the rest of the saints. And as for the matter for Gods of Ishgar all of them were sweating including God Serena but only he could have taken up Axel. Axel: Care to try you old fart¡­.?? Hyberion: H¡ªHow can you have so much magic. Axel: That is not important. God Serena: I cannot believe someone so not handsome equal to my godly being. Axel: What the f*ck are you on about? I am talking with the old fart here and if you don''t shut up and I will punch you so hard that you have to put toothbrush up your a_s_s to brush your teeth. God Serena: Such insolence. Hyberion: Wait, why don''t we talk this out? We can arrange for you to be one of our members. Warrod: From now on we can be known as Five Gods of Ishgar, what do you say Axel summers? Axel: I like the sound of that. Wolfheim: Oh, glad to know that we are now on the same foot. Axel: So now what I have to do to make it official?? Warrod: Nothing much just some papers and we have to hand over you an emblem. That will be the proof of you being a God of Ishgar. Axel: Ohhhh¡­ I like the sound of it. After they spent 30 minutes to fill-up the doc_u_ments and Axel is given the rank of 2nd wizard Saint. Even though he was not given the position of 1st but he was still satisfied and he knew he can take that position any time he wants. He just needed to beat the shit out of God Serena. Then he was given an emblem that will denote Axel being a God of Ishgar. They also decide that they will announce that they appointed another God of Ishgar but they are not going to reveal his identity now. Axel was also fine with this since he hated to gather attention so that he can spend his time with Erza without getting disturbed. Chapter 13 - Lullaby After all the formalities were done Axel and Makarov left the meeting together. Both of them weren''t talking but Makarov finally decided to break the ice. Makarov: So what more are you hiding kid? Axel: I have no idea what are you talking about master. Makarov: Oh ok, at least tell me how strong are you? Axel: I could have defeated God Serena but this city would be completely destroyed. Makarov: So kid, Erza must be really proud when she hears this. Axel: Yes she will be. Makarov: So tell me, kid, how did this happen and how far have you gone?? Axel: In case you die, who is going to become the new master I guess? Hmmm¡­. Makarov hears that and turns completely pale and starts to shake like he has seen a ghost. Makarov: I was just joking kid. Axel: Oh, well. After that, both of them went towards the train station to go to Magnolia. ~AT EVENING~ They reached the guild and found it completely silent which was pretty unusual. They pushed the doors and entered the guild and Axel started to look for Erza but only found Mira talking with Cana. Mira looked towards the newcomers and a smile adorned her face along with Cana''s. Axel and Makarov walked up to the bar. Mira: Congratulations Axel on becoming a Magic Saint. Cana: Yes, congratulations. Axel: Well I didn''t become a Magic Saint. Mira: What, I am sorry to hear that Axel. Cana: It is ok you will get it next time. Axel: By the way where is Erza? Mira: Oh¡­ So cant spent any moment without your lover? Axel: It is not that. Axel: Axel: Master I will be going to look after her. I want to give her the news first. Cana: What news? Don''t I and Mira deserve to hear that?? Axel: As both of you are my closest friends I would tell you that I didn''t become a Magic Siant I became a God of Ishgar. A bottle fell from the hands of Mira and Cana choked on her drink and their eyes became like saucers and their jaws dropped on the ground. They tried to say something but nothing came to out of their mouth. Axel waved them goodbye and walked out of the guild. Axel transformed into Focalor and flew towards the pointer given by Vega. Axel flew at a tremendous speed towards the given direction. Axel now could already see Lullabuy in its monster form fighting along with Erza, and the rest. They were stopping it from heading towards a small village. Axel moved at close proximity. Axel: You guys get back. Erza and the rest heard the voice the rest were confused but Erza knew who it was. She signaled the rest to get. Erza: Get back you all. When they heard Erza all of them jumped backward. They looked up and saw Axel using Focalor. Axel raised his both hands up and he was directly standing over Lullaby. Winds started to gather in Axel''s hands. Axel: Foraz Zora. Two different tornados that formed on his hands transformed into a drill and made whole into the earth along with Lullaby. As soon as the attack dissipated there was a huge hole but no sign of Lullaby. Erza had a proud smile over her face and the rest had their jaws hanging seeing the sheer size of the attack. Axel started to descend downwards and transformed into his human form and landed on the ground. Erza came running and hugged Axel like a Koala. Erza forgot that she was still in her armor and banged Axel''s head on it. Erza: Sorry sorry darling I am really sorry please forgive me, if you want you can hit me. Axel: No, I am ok don''t worry. Erza re-equips her armor into her white blouse and again hugs Axel. While Erza was still hugging Axel Natsu, Gray and Lucy came towards them and they were waiting for the couple to separate. After a few moments, Erza separated from Axel. Erza: So what rank did you get? Axel: I didn''t become a Magic Saint. Erza, Natsu, and Gray became worried about Axel but Lucy was confused. Erza: Don''t get so down, you will get another chance. Erza, Gray, and Lucy''s eyes almost popped out and their jaws hit the ground but this time Natsu was confused. Erza quickly collected herself and kissed Axel on his lips forgetting there were others beside them. Natsu: God of what? Lucy: Are you really that stupid? God of Ishgar they are the strongest men of Ishgar. There is so much difference between their power and the rest of the members like there is between Heaven and Earth. Natsu: What¡­?? Only then Erza separated herself from Axel and when she remembered that there were others she turned red. Axel: Now let''s go back, I have a party to attend. After that, all of them started walking back towards the guild. Natsu, Gray, and Happy wanted to tease Erza but none of them wanted to die so they let it go. Lucy was pretty nervous and Axel looked towards her. Axel: Hello my name is Axel Summers are you the new member?? Lucy: Hello, my name is Lucy Heartfilia yes I joined the guild 1 week ago. What kind of magic you use?? Lucy: I am a Celestial mage. Axel: Whoa¡­!! That''s pretty rare. Chapter 14 - Moving In A/N: I didn''t want to reveal the names of Harem Members. But few readers are asking to add girls so I am going to tell the girls I have planned for MC''s harem. 1) Erza 2) Mira 3) Cana 4) Aquarius (Lucy''s spirit) 5) Irene 6) Brandish I am not going to add any other girls. I don''t want to keep anyone''s expectations high about adding someone else. So if you want you can drop this novel if you don''t like the girls. I know that a lot of readers want me to add Lucy but honestly, I don''t like her. I drop every fanfic as soon as I find that MC is paired with Lucy. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- They returned to Magnolia the next morning and Axel and Erza were walking towards the Fairy Hill so that he could drop his girlfriend there. They soon reached Erza''s dorm. Axel: Erza I wanted to talk about something. Erza: What is it?? Axel: Erza do you remember that I told you that I don''t have a home, so I was thinking of buying a home. Will you move in with me?? Erza didn''t reply for some time but tears start to form at the corner of her eyes, Axel saw that and got worried. Axel: If you don''t want to then don''t force yourself. Axel: Oh, then that''s great so why don''t you come with me tomorrow so that we can buy a house for ourselves. Erza: I would love too. After that Axel kisses her goodbye and she enters her dorm. Axel walks back to his inn so that he can also take rest. Axel decides to go to the guild in the evening he opened the guild doors and entered. A lot of party poppers busted. Everyone: Congratulations Axel¡­.!! Axel was really happy to see the celebration. They drank all the night and a maximum of them passed out where they were drinking. Erza and Cana were quite drunk so Axel helped to walk up to Fairy Hills. He then walked back to his walked back to his inn and decided to call it a day. ~NEXT DAY~ (Real-estate office) Currently, Axel and Erza were sitting in a real-estate office to buy their house. The manager knew that both of them were S-class mages so he was respectful to both of them Manager: So what kind of house you both are looking for? Erza: Something big like a mansion. The manager brought out a catalog and Erza starts to check them out. Suddenly Erza''s eyes started to shine and she shows the mansion to Axel. Axel also likes the mansion and decided to buy that. Axel: How much is this mansion? Manager: Sir that will be 18 million jewels because of sir that is a regularly maintained and fully furnished mansion. Axel: Ohh¡­ So we could move in today? Manager: Yes. After that Axel buys the mansion and signs all the required doc_u_ments and the manager hands him 2 sets of keys. Axel and Erza walk out of the office and they decided to check out the house. They walk for a few minutes before they reached there. They opened the house and entered and started to check out the house. Erza: I have to say I even like the furniture here in this house. Axel: Yes I like this too. So do you want to move in today?? Erza: I do but I have a lot of stuff. Axel: Then I will help you, I don''t have much stuff of mine. Erza: Ok, that works with me. ~EVENING~ (In the guild) Mira came running to master Makarov who was drinking beer peacefully. Mira: Master¡­!! Makarov: What happened? Don''t tell me Laxus again bullied Natsu and others. Mira: No master someone stole an S-class mission. Makarov: Wai¡­ What? Which mission? Mira: Galuna Island. Makarov: How can someone steal a mission and nobody saw that? Makarov: Why didn''t you stop them? Laxus: Why should I? They wanted to prove themselves so I let them go. We don''t need weaklings in our guild. Makarov: Kid¡­ I am gonna beat you into a pulp. Who stole the mission? Laxus: It was a blue-colored feline. Makarov: That stupid brat¡­!! Laxus go and save them. Laxus: I am not a babysitter, I am busy. Mira: How big of a jerk can you be? Laxus: I live to please. Makarov: Where are Erza and Axel?? Mira: I don''t know master but Erza was saying something about buying a house. Makarov: Contact them now. Mira goes to Cana and asks her to contact Axel. ~AXEL''S HOUSE~ Axel and Erza were making final arrangements in their new home when suddenly Cana''s call started to call. Axel: What''s up Cana?? Mira: This is Mira if you are with Erza bring her to the guild along with you this is an emergency. Axel: She is with me, we are coming. After that Axel disconnects the call. Erza: What could have happened now? Axel: I don''t know but we should go there and check out. After that both of them walked towards the guild soon they reached the guild and entered. They entered and saw that the mood was pretty gloomy. They walked up to the master and saw a dark aura around him. Erza: Master what happened?? Makarov: Some of my stupid brats namely Natsu, Gray, Happy, and Lucy stole an S-class mission. I want both of you to bring them back. Axel: Well that was pretty stupid. Mira: They were provoked by Laxus. Erza: Ok, so we should leave now. Makarov: No, leave tomorrow morning take rest today. Axel: Ok master. But what mission did they steal?? Mira: Galuna Island. Erza: When I see them I am going to beat into a pulp. Erza started to release a dark aura that scared everyone including Makarov and Axel. Axel: Oh yeah sure they deserve it. Erza: Ok, let us go back now. Erza grabbed Axel and exits the guild. Chapter 15 - Galuna Island A/N: Ok so I have been thinking and I did a lot of thinking and I finally decided that instead of Aquarius I am selecting Ultear for the harem. Ok, another question as you all know Fairy Tail is all about forgiving and stuff so Axel should kill his enemies or not? --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ~NEXT DAY~ Axel: Ok, so how the hell do we to Galuna Island?? Erza: It seems that all these people are scared to go there because of the curse. Axel: So I guess we will be flying there right?? Erza: Wait, I know those guys. Erza says that and points toward a ship that didn''t have any flag on it sailing by the port. Axel: So will they take us there? Erza: I think so. After that, both Axel and Erza raised up in the air and flew towards the ship and they landed on-board. Captain: How dare you step on this ship? Do you even know who we are? Erza: I didn''t think that you would forget me so soon. As soon as Erza finished saying that all the crew along with the captain banded their head on the floor. Axel was quite amused to see the situation. Captain: Forgive this lowly captain Lady Erza, please give us an order. Erza: Take us to Galuna Island. After that, all of the crew scattered away from Axel and Erza and the Captain immediately steered towards another direction. Axel: You are quite the sadist aren''t you? Erza: But I also don''t mind if you treat me a little bit rough. Axel: Calm down Lady or we have a job to do. Erza: I guess you are right my Lord. Axel and Erza walked up to the helm and Axel pulled Erza closer by pulling her by the waist and Erza simply lays her head on his shoulder. Both of them were facing the ocean with a smile on their faces. ~3 HOURS AFTER MIDNIGHT~ Erza: So, this is Galuna Island? I expected more. Axel: Someone is using Moon Drip. Axel: Moon Drip, it is a process to harness the rays of the moon to a single point which is used to break some seal or something similar. Who posted the request? Erza: The village residents. And how do you know about this moon drip? Axel: Do you see that purple hue in the sky it signifies the use of moon drip. Ok, let''s find the village then¡­ Ohhh¡­ I think I found Lucy. Erza: Let''s go there. Axel was trying to scan the island for any life signs when he found Lucy''s magic signal nearby. Axel and Erza started walking towards the given direction. ~WITH LUCY~ She was currently fending off against Tauras who was under the influence of Sherry'' Magic. Suddenly both sides stopped fighting when they sensed two massive amounts of magic powers coming towards them. Lucy, unfortunately, recognizes both of them, she completely pales and drops on the ground by her ass. Soon both of them came into view Erza and Axel. Sherry was also shitting bricks now. Tauras didn''t have any control over his body and decided to attack Erza. Erza simply punches Tauras which directly sends him back to Celestial Spirit World. Erza''s hair starts raising up while she gets an evil glint in her eyes. Sherry squeaks out in the pressure which was her downfall as Erza turns her head towards Sherry. Before Sherry could even take a step back Erza punched her and knocked her out. Sherry''s soul could be seen coming out of her mouth. Axel: Lucy where are Natsu and Gray we are returning to guild now. Lucy: I¡ªI do¡ªdon''t know. Erza: Then we wait for them. Lucy: Ha¡ªhai¡­!! After that Axel and Erza walk toward the village. Before they left for the village Erza ties up Sherry and drags her back to the village with them. All of them were sitting in a rundown house along with Lucy and Sherry was still tied laying on the ground. She woke up a few minutes ago but she didn''t want to offend them so she decided to keep her mouth shut. Axel had his eyes closed so that he can concentrate on every magic power present on the island. Axel: Erza lower your power to the minimum, they are coming back. I don''t want them running back. Erza: I will give them a piece of my mind. I hope they like that. They lowered their magic power to the b_a_r_e minimum possible. Soon a down cast Natsu and Gray walked inside along with Happy flying beside them. The villagers showed them the same rundown house in which Axel and Erza were. They didn''t think much and entered inside and completely turned pale. Erza was standing there with a dark expression on her face. Erza: I am so glad that you finally decided to show up. Natsu tried to run away but he was immediately knocked out by Erza. Erza tied him up to along with Happy, who gave in after Natsu was knocked out in a blink of an eye. Erza: Now let''s go back. Gray: I can''t go back I need to do this. Erza pulled her sword out and Lucy freaked out after she saw that. She wanted to protest too but she was also scared. Erza: Care to repeat it again? Gray: I can''t return, I need to do this. I owe this to my late master. Erza was about to say something but Axel a hand at her shoulder. Axel: At least let''s see what going on here then we can decide. Erza: I guess, we can do that. Now explain. After that Gray starts to explain everything in detail about all that has happened before Gray joined the guild and what Lyon was doing here. How Lyon was trying to release the seal on Deliora. It was already noon when Gray finished his story. Erza: Ok, then you will finish this mission since you three accepted it. Lucy: Arent you two going to help us? Axel: Just think that we both are on a vacation¡­ Chapter 16 - Planning to save Ur Currently, Axel and Erza were sitting by the beach while getting a bit lovey-dovey. Suddenly Erza remembered something which she needed to tell Axel. Erza: Mira and Cana both like you. Axel: Did they tell you that? Erza: Not exactly, but I clearly saw jealousy, sadness, and regrets in their eyes. Axel: When did this happen? Erza: Just after I returned to the guild, I haven''t talked to them regarding that. Axel: If they want to be with me then they have accepted this I will have other girls. Erza: I did. Axel: I am so glad to have you. After that Axel and Erza walked back to the village while Axel stayed back saying that he wants to watch the waves some more. Axel looks upwards and starts talking. Axel: I know you are listening to me, can you drop by without the dramatics? Time stops except for Axel, which shocks him. He starts to look around when he suddenly hears a familiar voice from behind him. Cara: Did you miss me? Axel: Come here. After that Axel gets up and gives Cara a passionate kiss that she returns happily. They only separate from each other to get some air. Axel: Does this answer your question? Cara: Yes darling, it does. So you want to save your future mother in law? Cara: No, it is fun and in this way, I also came to know about all your fetishes. Teehe¡­!! Axel: Goddammit that is a complete breach of my privacy. Cara: Ok ok, I will never do it again. Axel: ...So how can I save her? Cara: There is only one way. If you use my power, she has her soul intact so she can be saved but her body is destroyed. You need my power to build her body. Axel: So how can I access your power? Cara: You can already use that but I have locked it since it would put a lot of stress over your body. Axel: So what will happen to me if I save her? Cara: You will end up using all of your magic power in an instant which will make you unconscious and your body will take 3 to 4 days to return to your prime condition. Normally you would approximately 2 months but due to instant regeneration, it will take 3 to 4 days. Cara: Wait handsome, not so fast. First of all, I can''t allow my powers to be seen by these mortals. Erza can see my power so I recommend that you do that in your house. Axel: But how am I supposed to take her to my house? Cara: Valefor can do that. Manipulate the ice particles to compress all her soul in an ice crystal and take it to your home. Axel: I guess I can do that. Cara: Now, come here let me unseal the power but promise me you will not use my power in front of others. Axel: Why I am just curious? Cara: As you see, we Gods just create worlds and life and let it run on its own. We don''t interfere with any worlds it is not a crime, just understand that it is bad and it should not be done. Axel: I understand babe. Cara: Fufu¡­ now come here, darling. After that Cara touches Axel''s c_h_e_s_t and a bright light emitted from his c_h_e_s_t and a mark appears on his c_h_e_s_t. Axel notices that Cara also has the same mark over her wrist. After that Cara shows Axel how to use her power and before she goes away she gives Axel another kiss and everything around him returns to normal and Cara disappears. Axel: After that Axel pinpoints Erza''s location and founds her still in the village. He walks towards her and finds her standing at the center of the village giving out orders to the villagers. Erza notices Axel''s presence and turns towards her with a smile on her face. Erza: I thought you said that you will be watching the waves. Axel: I did, can I borrow you for a second. After that, both of them walked out of the village so that they can have a private chat. Axel: As Gray told you the demon is encased by his master''s body which transformed into ice because of the spell iced-shell. Erza: Yes, I know that. Axel: I want to save her so that I can turn back her daughter towards the path of light. Erza: Ohhh¡­ How do you know her daughter is alive? Erza: So you want to woo the daughter in simple words right? Axel: No, if she likes me that is her choice. If she likes me and accepts the other girls present in the future then I will have no problem. Erza: My¡­ my¡­ Aren''t you a gentleman? Don''t worry it is fine with me but how are you going to bring her back? Axel: Let''s talk about that when we go back. Erza: Ok, so what are you going to do now? Axel: I am going to find the daughter. Erza: Ok darling be safe out there. After that Axel kissed her and Erza went back inside the village and Axel closed his eyes so that he can exactly locate all the positions of magic signals. Axel then concentrated on the strongest magic after Erza. The source was on the other side of the island. Axel opened his eyes and raised up in the air and blasted off in that direction. Axel had already suppressed his magic power so that she doesn''t notice him and runs away. He soon found a midget man in tribal clothes talking into a sphere. Axel lands near her silently and saw that she was talking with her master. The master of Grimoire Heart Hades. But she senses Axel and attacks him with the sphere. Axel catches her sphere with his b_a_r_e hands and crushes it. Zalty: Who are you? Axel: It is not polite to ask someone''s name without introducing themselves. Zalty: My name is Zalty and I will be the one to kill you. Axel: But I thought you were Ultear Milkovich member of the Seven Kin of Purgatory of Grimoire Heart. Ultear tenses up when she hears that and again fixes her sphere and attacks Axel with it. Axel again catches the sphere and crushes it. Axel: I am here to talk. Zalty: Tell me who you are? Axel: I am surprised that Seigran didn''t tell you about me, I am Axel Summers¡­. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 17 - Truth Of course, she had heard about Axel but she didn''t know how he looked. She knew fighting with Axel will give her only one result, defeat. She immediately turned around and tried to run away but as soon as she tried to take the first step her body stopped responding. She was still using the transformation magic. Axel: Please don''t run. I just want to chat with you. Zalty: So what do you want? Axel: It''s rude to talk like this why don''t you take down the transformation magic. Ultear complies and takes down her transformation magic. Axel: You are beautiful, shame you hid it. Ultear: So what will you do to me now? Kill me or hand me over to magic knights? Axel: Nothing like that, do you know the ice in which Deliora is trapped is made up of your mother''s soul. Ultear: Don''t talk to me about her, I know what that ice is. That gives me one more reason to do this. Axel: Then let me ask, why do you hate your mother? Ultear: Why? You ask me why¡­.!!?? Because she abandoned me because I was sick and she was not happy with a daughter like me. That is why she took boys as her children and she was happy with them. Are you happy now¡­.??!! Axel: Your mother never abandoned you. Ultear: How the hell do you know that?? Axel: That is not important for now, but you should at least hear me. Ultear: It is not like I can run away but before that prove yourself that I can trust you. Axel: Ok, you are doing all these atrocities because someone told you that in Ultimate Magic World you can travel to the past. To change the past, to live your life as you wanted isn''t that your objective? Ultear was shaking now but she had a complete shocked expression on her face now. Only Master Hades and she herself knew all about these. How can this man even get to know these? Her mind was protected by the thought protection spell, then how? Ultear: H¡ªHow do you know about that? Ultear: My thought protection spell is working so how the hell did you read my thoughts¡­???!!! Axel: Trade secret, so now, your mother never abandoned you. After you were born you were your mother''s true happiness. She was crying tears of joy that is why she named you Ultear which means Ur''s tear. Ultear: But then why did she left me? Axel: I was coming to that, she was really happy until one day she found out that your body contained too much magic power which was causing you a fever. That is why she decided to take you to the Bureau of Magical Development in hopes of curing you. But when she returned to take you back she was lied to. They told your mother that you died and they were unable to save you. Your mother demanded to see your body and they lied again saying that your body was too much ravaged to look at. Ultear was already crying now but she still had some disbelief in her eyes. Axel saw her but he decided to continue with the story. Axel: At first she didn''t believe them, but soon she started to lose hope and she was completely devastated by her loss. After much of their persuasion, she gave in to the lies and believed them. Ultear: Lies, you are lying, then why was she happy with her students. Axel: Yes, she was happy but she never tried to replace you by them. She was proud of her students'' yes that happened by she never gave them your place. She even hit Lyon once, when he was saying that Ur was using them to replace you. If you don''t believe me then you can ask Gray or Lyon and confirm this. Ultear: So you are saying that I just misunderstood her. All of this is just a misunderstanding?? Ultear by this time was genuinely crying her eyes out. Axel saw that and sat beside her and started to pat her back. After 15 minutes of continuous crying, she was able to collect herself. Ultear: Then that gives me more reason to fulfill my objective. Axel: You don''t need to go back in time because I can bring her back. Ultear: ...I have looked everywhere but I never found a way to reverse Iced Shell. Axel: I can revive her but can you promise that you will leave all these evil behind and change yourself? Ultear: You know everything about me, why I did all these. If you can bring her back I would have no more reason to continue all this. Axel: Very well then, let''s go. I need to collect your mother''s soul now. Both of them started to walk towards the temple and tears were still falling from time to time from her eyes. Axel: You can cry later. Ultear: Yes. Ultear showed Axel a secret path that directly led them towards the sealed demon Deliora. The seal was now almost broken and the temple was shaking because of the fight happening upstairs. Axel raised his right arm and his arm guard started to shine. Axel: Valefor resides within me. Axel then raised his hand towards the seal and he started to gather some water which then became ice and started to cover the damaged Iced Shell. Soon the Iced Shell was fixed and the seal started to compress itself while Axel was replacing the spell''s ice with his own ice so that Deliora becomes free. He soon compresses the seal into a pendant and comes flying into his hand. By this time Natsu, Gray and Lucy had joined them. They were confused to see what was happening. Natsu: Who is this girl? What are you doing here? Axel: Natsu if you don''t mind can you shatter that ice block? Gray: Wait Natsu, don''t do that Deliora will become free. But it was too late Natsu has already jumped in the sir with his fist on fire and punched the ice block with his full power. The ice cracked along with Deliora inside it. Natsu and Gray''s jaws were hanging by the floor. Ultear went towards Gray which brought him out of his stupor. Gray: Who are you? Why do you feel so much familiar? Chapter 18 - Ultear & Meredy Gray: Wait? What?? Impossible you died. Ultear: They lied, I am quite alive. Gray: Where were you all these years¡­??!! Ur has always dreamed of meeting you once again. Ultear: So she didn''t replace me with you? Gray: What¡­?? No, she never did that. She treated us as her own but she never replaced you by us. BY this time Lyon and his team have already come down and when saw what happened of Deliora they were shocked completely. Then Lyon''s attention went towards Gray and Ultear. When he heard what they were speaking about he was shocked and started walking towards them. Axel: All of you can talk with each other first we need to get out of this place. I don''t want to be buried here. The Lyon team was scared shitless when they sensed the magic power of Axel. All of them were brought out of stupor by the loud Natsu. Natsu: Yossah¡­!! We completed our 1st S-class mission. Axel: No you didn''t, the villagers are still demonized. Erza: For now let''s head outside then we will decide what to do. After that went towards the village and again the chief started to shout about destroying the moon. He kept on bugging them why the moon was still not destroyed. Axel unleashed his power to shut him down, which worked pretty well. Erza then transformed into her giant armor and with the help of Natsu, she launched her spear upwards which destroyed the layer made in the sky. All the residents started to transform into demons and they also started to regain their memories. Lucy, Natsu, Gray, and Happy freaked out when they saw the demons but Erza assured them that they were already demons. While all this was happening Axel was talking with Ultear by the side. Axel: So what will you do about Jellal? Ultear: It is like I am completely n_a_k_e_d to you. You know every little secret of me. Axel: You made quite a reference. So what are you planning to tell him? Ultear: I will stop manipulating him but Master Hades will know that I betrayed him and I also cannot go back to the council since Jellal is there. Axel: Why don''t you erase the memories of Jellal that you have been manipulating him and you still continue to work in the council? Ultear: That could work but I need to contact another person. She knows everything about me why I am doing all this. If I don''t bring her out then Master Hades will definitely kill her. Ultear: Why did you help me? Why are you helping me so much? Axel: You will be my eyes inside the council and I am quite interested in your magic. Ultear: So you also just want to use me¡­!!?? Axel: You got me wrong I kept those conditions so you don''t think that you owe me something or you are in my debt. I will still revive your mother if you reject to these terms. Ultear: Don''t worry, I was just testing you. Time of Ark is powerful magic, someone with your magical power can destroy a continent with ease while using this magic. Axel: Well, then I will revive Ur after we reach home. Ultear: Fine by me. But what will I and Meredy do?? Axel: Both of you will join Fairy Tail. I will talk with the master and I think he will understand. After that Axel went back to the rest of the group while Ultear contacted Meredy and told her to meet near the docks. After that, all of them decided to call it a day and return the next day. The next day the Fairy Tail''s members along with Ultear boarded on Bobo''s ship. Bobo returned after the curse was broken and the villagers were happy to get him back. In the evening they reached the docks and Ultear quickly located Meredy. Axel: Where is Master? Mira: He is upstairs. Axel: I am going upstairs with our guests here. Mira: Yes, sure if you want to. After that Axel goes upstairs along with Ultear and Meredy and knocks on Makarov''s door. Makarov allows him to come in. Makarov: So you are back Axel? And who are these lovely girls? Axel: Well all of this happened like this. After that Axel explained all that happened on the island and who were these two girls. Ultear was worried that if Makarov doesn''t let them join the guild after what she had did but to her and Meredy''s surprise Makarov welcomes them to the guild with open arms. Axel also tells him that we were going to bring back Ultear''s mother meaning Gray''s master. Axel then told him to not hold the party for the new members today since all of them were tired. But Makarov stopped Ultear and Meredy because he wanted some information regarding Master Hades. Axel left Ultear and Meredy with Makarov and he exited the guild with Erza. Axel asked if Ultear and Meredy wanted to stay in his house but they denied saying that they don''t want to take advantage of his kindness. Axel reached his house and places the soul of Ur on the couch. Axel then asks Erza to covers all the windows. Axel then starts to use the power given by Cara. And in a bright light, a n_a_k_e_d woman with chin-length black hair appears on the couch. Axel internally cheers because he was successful. ???: Where am I? What is happening?? Chapter 19 - Mother & Daughter Currently, the woman and Erza were sitting face to face while Axel was lying near them on the couch. Erza gave the woman her clothes, the clothes fitted her well except the c_h_e_s_t area which irritated the woman. Erza: So you are Ur? Ultear''s mother and Gray''s master? The woman was shocked to hear that but still, she collected herself and answered Erza''s question. Ur: Yes I am Ur. How do you know about my daughter''s name? Erza: My name is Erza Scarlet and this unconscious man here is Axel Summers. Shouldn''t you be asking how you are alive? Then she starts to remember all that has happened and shock seems to have dawned upon her. With a shocked face, she again looks towards Erza. Ur: But I used Iced Shell to stop that demon named Deliora how can I be back? Erza: My boyfriend here decided to save you. (She said pointing at Axel) Ur: But how? Erza: I also exactly don''t know but he must have used the power of his Djinns. Erza: Yes he is a take-over mage. He can take over Djinns. Ur: But how did you know my daughter''s name?? She died, only Gray and Lyon knew their name. Erza: Your daughter is not dead we met her in a mission and Gray is our guildmate. Ur: What..??!! Where is my daughter now, please tell me? (She gets up and grabs Erza''s shoulder) Erza: Calm down Ur your body is very weak now. You are even awake now only because Axel gave you enough magic power to survive. He worked hard to save you and you want to ruin it now???!! (She states this while releasing her dark aura) Ur let go of Erza, she was scared of Erza''s aura but she still had determination in her eyes after all she was a mother looking for her daughter. Ur: But please I want to meet her, please tell me where she is. Erza: Actually I don''t know, she went to some inn. You can meet her tomorrow at our guild. If Axel was awake he could have sensed her location but I am not so proficient with that. Ur: So you are saying I can meet my daughter tomorrow? But suddenly Axel wakes up while gasping for air. Erza immediately reaches for him this time. Erza: Stay put, your magic reserves are really low. Axel: Don''t worry, I am fine. Ur: Uhmm¡­. Thank you for saving me, Mr. Axel. I know this is selfish of me asking you this now but can you tell me where my daughter is? Erza was about to answer her but Axel beat her to it. Axel: Let me catch my breath then I will take you to her. Erza: No, Axel you are tired. Axel: Don''t worry Erza think about the mother and daughter. Erza: Fine, but I will also come with you. After that Axel locates where Ultear and Meredy were. They were in an inn, Axel walked out of his house while Erza was supporting him and Ur was walking beside him. Soon they reached a three-story in and they went inside and asked the inn''s lady to call the two women who booked a room recently. After a few moments, Ultear and Meredy came down. The instant Ultear saw Ur tears started to rain from her eyes. Ur has not seen Ultear for long but she instantly recognizes her, with tears in her eyes she jumps to hug Ultear and while hugging both of them cries their eyes out. Ultear: Ar¡ªAre you real, mother?? Ur: Baka, you were hugging me, how can this be a dream? Ultear: Yes, sorry mother. Axel: As much as I like your reunion why don''t all of us head back to my home so that we can talk freely?? Meredy: That seems a good plan. After that, all of them left the inn even though Ultear and Meredy had booked their rooms. All of them were walking towards Axel''s house. All of them entered the house and they had to say that they were impressed. Ur was previously here but she didn''t pay so much attention to the house. Axel: I see so both of you have joined the guild. Ultear/Meredy: Yes. Erza: Ok, then I will join you later. After that Axel decides to call it a day and goes to his room to sleep but before he could sleep, he decided to take a bath. After taking a bath he embraced his bed with a smile on his face. ~NEXT DAY~ Axel wakes up and groans because his whole body was aching now but after some time the pain subsided. He groggily got up from the bed and gets freshened up. Then he notices that Erza was not with him so he went downstairs and a beautiful smell of food invades his nose. He walks towards the kitchen and finds that Erza, Ultear, and Meredy sitting on the dining table with an expecting gaze while Ur was cooking some food while she was wearing a bikini and apron. Axel: Can I have some breakfast too?? Everyone then turned towards him. Erza: Here take a seat, Axel. Ur: Of course Axel. Axel then takes his seat beside Erza. Axel: My physical condition is fine but I am not at my max magical output. I currently have only 1/3rd of my original power. Ultear: You did a lot for me even though we are strangers. Meredy: Everything is good but Ur shouldn''t you wear more clothes since a man has joined us now. Ur: Oh don''t worry. I might even like if he takes me. Ultear: What are you saying, mother?? Axel: I will think about your offer. Ultear, Ur, and Meredy just stopped responding and looked towards Axel like he grew a second head. They were sure that Erza would kill him. Ultear: I don''t think Erza will like that. Erza: No, I don''t mind sharing of course if that is what you want. Ultear: Ur: Meredy: Chapter 20 - Discussions A/N: I changed the world background a little bit so that Harem is accepted as long as the women agree. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- After many bidding and requests made by Axel, he was allowed to go to the guild along with Erza and the rest. All of them went to the guild along with Ur, she had now made up with her lost daughter and now she wanted to surprise her ex-student. They entered the guild and it was usually loud, as soon as they entered the guild every one stopped because of Erza who was releasing a chilling aura around her. But it was a different story for Gray, he was shocked to see Ur again. Axel never told him that he will bring her back so it was a complete shock for him. Ur has also noticed him but she was checking how much her student has grown up in all these years. Gray started to walk towards Ur slowly he still could not believe his eyes. Gray: Ma¡ªMaster..?? How are you alive? Ur: You have grown up quite a bit kid, Axel brought me back. All the persons who heard that looked over to Axel like he grew a second head. Everyone in the guild knew that Gray''s master has died and now she is here. Axel brought her back to life how can that be possible. Master also knew that and called him to meet upstairs. Makarov: Axel, come with me. Axel: Yes master. After that Axel and Makarov went to Makarov''s office on the 1st floor. Both of them took a seat. Makarov: Axel, so how exactly you brought her back to life? Makarov: Wait, what do you mean? Tell me everything. Axel: Well she was not dead but her body was destroyed to form the ice around Deliora. That same ice contained her soul so I only needed to make a new body for her and place her soul there. Though it may sound simple but it was a very complicated process. Makarov: So you are saying that only because you had her soul you were able to bring her back, right? Axel: Yes exactly. Makarov: So boy how did you make her body? Axel: I used a lost magic called Creation Magic, it is a really dangerous magic. I performed it for one time and it emptied my full magic power in an instant and I had also sustained some physical damage. Makarov: So that is the reason your magic power is like this today. You are free to leave now. Axel exits Makarov''s room and sees that the party has already started downstairs but he was unable to find Erza, Mira, and Cana. He walks up to Ultear and asks her if she knows where Erza was. Ultear: She went to the hot springs along with Mira and some busty alcoholic. Ultear: Where are you going to? Axel: I will be by the beach. After that Axel exits the guild and goes to the beach. He was still exhausted so he didn''t want to involve himself with all this party stuff. Axel re-equipped into his trunks and sat on a beach by a tree''s shade. Axel: Vega: Axel: Vega: Axel: Vega: Axel: Vega: Axel: Too much troublesome¡­. ~IN THE HOT SPRINGS~ Currently, three of the hottest beauties of Fairy Tail were soaking themselves in the hot springs. Mira: So, Erza what do you wanted to talk about? Erza: I wanted to ask both of you about Axel. Cana: Are you doubting your boyfriend?? Mira: Did something happen between you two? Erza: No, I am asking what both of you think about him? Cana: I don''t understand what you are talking about? Erza: I know both of you have feelings for him, I just want both of you to be honest with me. Mira and Cana were stunned by the question. Both of them bit their lips and only one thought was going through their mind. Was it that obvious about their feelings. They were silent for about 5 minutes before they opened their mouths to speak. Cana: Yes, I like him but my stubbornness made me lose him. Only if I have joined you both on that one year mission then things might be different. Mira: I liked him too but nothing can be done now since you beat us to the race. You are not going to rub this on our faces, right? Erza: Why would I do that? If this is any consolation he also likes you and I don''t mind sharing. Both of them again became silent again and went into deep thought. After 10 minutes they were able to make their decision. Mira: I agree but you will not say anything to him until I decide to confess to him. It is not uncommon for powerful mages to have multiple partners I can live with that. Cana: Can I get some more time to think about this, I agree with sharing but I have another issue which I need to sort out first. Mira and Cana were both shocked that they heard such a m_a_t_u_r_e sentence from Erza. Mira: I never thought of hearing something this m_a_t_u_r_e from you. Cana: I guess living with Axel made your brain grow up. Erza: ...I AM NOT DUMB¡­.!!! Chapter 21 - Happiness Vega: Axel: Vega: Axel: Vega: Axel: After that Axel gets up and re-equips his regular dress and armor and goes to his home. Before entering his house he grabs some food for himself. He enters his house and takes a bath, after that he again flops on his bed. ~IN EVENING~ Axel wakes up and after getting freshened up he goes downstairs. He now has half of his original magical power. He was quickly replenishing his magic power. He goes downstairs and finds that all the girls were waiting for him. All of them sensed Axel and turned towards him. Erza: So you finally decided to join us? Axel: I am sorry, but I was very tired. Erza: It is fine darling. Ur: I have heard about your title and boy I was shocked, I want to teach you Ice-Make Magic if you want. Axel: I would be really happy to learn those. Ur: Ok, then we will be leaving tomorrow. We have already taken permission from Master. (She shows Axel her guild mark) Axel: So Erza you will be also joining us right? Erza: Sorry, but I cannot let Lucy go on jobs with Natsu and Gray especially what happened last time. Master asked me to join their team. Axel: Oh ok, no problem babe. ~TIMESKIP NEXT MORNING~ Currently, Axel was on a train along with Ultear, Ur and Meredy. They were heading towards the Northern Mountains. Axel was also doing this to lure out Phantom Lords. He was just worried if he would be able to withstand the cold or not. ~TIMESKIP 8 HOURS~ Axel: #@#@#@#@#@#@. Ur: Whoa¡­!! Do you kiss your mother with that mouth? Ultear: I didn''t know you curse so much. Axel: I usually don''t but this place is f*cking cold. How the hell you two can stand there normally? Ur: Me and my daughter grew up here. Axel: The f*ck I can''t feel my hands and legs. Before anyone could say anything Ultear hugs, Axel. Axel: What are you doing? Ultear: Giving you body heat. (She gives a smug smile towards Ur) Ur: Meredy: Ur ca¡ªcan you hug me? The cold is killing me too. After that, all of them went towards an inn. As soon as they entered the in a warm feeling covered their bodies but Ultear was still hugging Axel. Ur: Aren''t you going to let him go? After Ur reminds her daughter only after that Ultear comes to her senses and notices that they are already in an inn. She stops hugging Axel with a red face. Axel: So what are we going to do now? Ur: Get rest for today and then we start our training from tomorrow. ~TIMESKIP 2 MONTHS~ Two months have already passed since Axel has started their training. Axel has already learned Ice-Make magic and he was currently training in Arc of Time. He was making nice progress in learning Ultear''s magic. His Ice-Make magic was on a different level than any other users due to his insane amount of magical power. In these two months, a lot has happened as both the mother-daughter has become bolder around him. They would openly wear a bikini around him and flaunt their bodies. They would always compete for his attention and Meredy watched them with popcorn in her hands which she took out magically out of her clothes. Currently, Axel was training with Ultear while she was wearing a blue bikini. She was teaching Axel the Arc of Time. While they were training Ur was watching them from the side-lines. She no longer could stop herself and called out her daughter. Axel had an idea about what they would talk about. Ultear gestured Axel to wait there and she went with her mother. Ultear: What do you want to talk about? Ur: I lo¡ªlove Axel. Ultear: I¡ªI lo¡ªlove him too. Ur: I knew that. I just wanted to say that keep him happy. Ultear: What are you saying, mother? Ur: Of course love him and how can a mother steal her daughter''s love? Ultear: Who is talking about stealing?? We can share him? Ur: What are you saying? How can I share a man with my daughter? Ultear: Mother you have lived your whole life caring for me and your students and then you gave up your life to protect others don''t you think it is about time to find your own happiness? Ur: I want to find happiness. Ultear: So we can both be happy like this. Ur: I guess you are right, daughter. Ultear: So mother don''t you think that it is about time we confessed to him? Ur: I guess it is about time. Then both of them went towards Axel but they didn''t know that a pink-head was hearing their conversation while eating popcorn. Both mother and daughter found Axel practicing Arc of Time where Ultear left him. Ur: Axel, we need to talk with you. Axel: Yes, what is it. Both of them turned red and both blurted out their feelings for him at the same time. Chapter 22 - Shocked Even though Axel was kind of expecting this to happen but Axel still got embarrassed when both of them confessed to him at the same time. He had been so close to both of them and never got embarrassed like this. He didn''t know for what exact reason he was embarrassed but for now he decided to put it back in his mind. He still had two beautiful women in front of him who confessed to him and he needed to answer those. Axel looked towards both of them and saw that they were looking at him with expectation in their eyes. Axel: Before I can answer I want you to know that I might have more girls with me in the future. Ultear: I know. Ur: I have seen how Mira and Cana look at you. Axel was about to continue when suddenly everything stopped around them. The snow was falling which stopped mid-air. Axel immediately knew who it was. Cara: Aren''t you going to introduce me to my new sisters?? All of them turned around to see who it was. Ur and Ultear were shocked to see someone suddenly appear out of thin air. They tried to read the magic power of the newcomer but they couldn''t say anything. Axel: Ur, Ultear meet my first my girlfriend Cara, she is the creation Goddess of this Universe. When both of them heard Cara''s introduction from Axel they took 5 seconds to register everything and after they registered everything their mind shattered like glass. Cara saw both of their reaction and she started to giggle. Cara: Seems like you broke them babe~¡­. Axel: I missed you, my Goddess. Axel pulled her closer and kissed her on the lips. After a few moments they separated and he looked towards both Ur and Ultear and saw that they were still broken. Alex moved in front of them and started to wave his hands in front of their eyes, still, he received no reactions from both of them. Axel: If you two don''t wake up then I will kiss you. Still no response, Axel moved closer to Ur and kissed her on the lips. During the kiss, she returned to her senses and saw that Axel kissing her. She was embarrassed but she didn''t push him away and responded back with the kiss. After a few moments both of them separated and Ur had a full red face. Axel moved towards Ultear and kissed her on the lips. The same thing happened with her, she gained all her senses during the kiss and she happily returned the kiss. Axel: Glad both of you back to this world. Ur: So is¡ªis she a real Goddess? Cara: You see I cannot visit this world normally so I have to stop the time. Have you ever seen a magician with this power? Ultear: So Axel, are you also a God? Axel: Nah¡­I am just a human. Cara then looks towards Ur and she scans her from head to toe. Ur notices Cara''s gaze and gets a bit uncomfortable. Cara: Well done, darling. Indeed I am proud of you. Ultear: Excuse me, it is my mother you are talking about. Cara: Oh no it is not like that. Axel used my power to make her body, I was just complimenting his hard work. Ur: So you gave him Creation Magic?? Cara: No it was not magic, it was my power. Him being my mate he can also use that but it is meant for mortals to use. Ultear: So, all that happened to him was because of the backlash?? Hearing that both Ur and Ultear gasped. Axel: It is not a problem, Ultear I did it on my own accord. Cara: If he was someone normal then he would have died or best case scenario lose his magic power or become comatose. Both Ur and Ultear again gasped. Axel: Dammit Cara you didn''t need to say all that. I am saying this again I did all this on my own accord and don''t you see that I am here now so don''t need to get so worried. But all the things Axel said nothing went into Ur and Ultear''s ear, both of them jumped on him and hugged his life out of his body. Ur was bawling her eyes out along with Ultear. Axel also wrapped his arms around them so that they would feel secure. After 5 minutes of hugging only, they separated from each other. Cara: Sorry to break the mood but Axel don''t you think that it is about time you made me yours?? Ur and Ultear gained a red tint on their faces when they heard Cara. Axel: Are you sure? You don''t need to force yourself. Cara: I am fully ready now come here hubby~¡­. Cara grabbed Axel and disappeared from that spot and the time returned to normal. Ur and Ultear sweat dropped sees the antics of their fellow sister who coincidently was the Goddess of Creation. They started to imagine themselves in place of Cara while Axel was doing naughty stuff with them. Both of them had a goofy smile on their face and steam started to come out of their head. Suddenly they heard a certain pink-head and they were brought out of their world of imaginations. Meredy: Uhmmm¡­.. Where did Axel go? ~CARA''S REALM~ The whole dimension was filled with the screams and m_o_a_ns of love. ~BACK WITH UR & ULTEAR~ All three girls were inside their room. Meredy: So you are saying that a Goddess took him?? An actual Goddess?? Ultear: For the 5th time Meredy, yes a Goddess a real Goddess. Meredy: Fine don''t tell me. They were about to argue again when suddenly the card given to Axel by Cana starts to shine. Ur takes the card and activates it Cana''s face pops out of it. Cana: Where are you guys? Ur: We are on the Northern Mountains. Did something happen? Cana: Yes, it is very serious. Where is Axel? Ur: Uhmmm¡­ is Erza there? After some shouting done by Cana, Erza''s face pops out of the card. Erza: Ur, where is Axel?? All of you you need to come back immediately. Ur: Uhmm¡­ That might be a problem. Do you know someone named Cara? Erza: Wait, you and Ultear proposed to Axel and she popped out of thin air. Ur: Yes and she dragged away Axel with her to do the couple''s stuff. Erza: She had to pick the worst time. Ur: Why what happened?? Erza: We are in a war against Phantom Lords¡­. Chapter 23 - Phantom Lords ~IN CARA''S REALM~ Both Axel and Cara were sitting near a lake after they did their activities. Cara: Do you really need to leave? Axel: Yes, I do. But I promise I will come back next time I might bring your sisters. Cara: Yes, that might be fun. Axel: So can you send me back now. A portal appears near Axel and sucks him inside. ~BACK WITH UR AND ULTEAR~ Erza: I need you guys to come back. Since Master was taken out we will need all the help we can get. Ur: Wait¡­!! How did that happen? Erza: We don''t know who or how someone did it but all of his magic power was extracted from his body. Ur: Ok, we will depart immediately. After that Erza disconnected the call and Ur told what happened to the others. Though they meet their guildmates for a short time but still wanted to help them. Makarov accepted them even after knowing their dark past. Even all the guildmates have welcomed them with open arms and warm smiles. Ultear: What about Axel? After that they started to pack their stuff and when Axel popped out of thin air. They were so busy to pack their stuff they didn''t even notice his appearance. Axel saw that and decided to pull a prank. Axel: Boo¡­!! Ur/Ultear/Meredy: Kyaaaaahhhh¡­.!! The three girls let out a scream and turned around with their spells ready. When they saw Axel their face become very relieved. Axel: So girls where are you going? Ur: We are on war with Phantom Lords, Master is injured we need to leave now. Axel: Ok we need to get there quickly. They took another 30 minutes to get all their stuff together. After that, they left the room and the girls started to walk towards the station but Axel stopped them. Axel: Ice-Make Chariot. ~AT FAIRY TAIL~ Cana: Erza, Mystogan is still unreachable and Laxus denied to help us. Erza: Damnit. Any word on Ur or Ultear? Cana: They were on the Northern Mountains, they will take some time before they can come here. While Cana and Erza were chatting Alzack and Bisca came running inside their guild with pale faces. Bisca: It''s the Phantom Lords, they are attacking us. Erza: How many are they? Alzack: We don''t know their whole guild is walking towards us. Everyone was shocked to hear that and all of them ran outside to see the guild of the Phantom Lord heading towards them through the sea. ???: Hello puny fairies¡­!! My name is Jose Porla, Master of Phantom Lords. I bring a proposition to you that if you hand over Lucy Heartfilia to us we will leave your guild alone and if you don''t do that then I will fire the Jupiter cannon on the count of 10. Natsu: Like hell, we will do that? Cana: We will not hand over one of our family members to you. All the members of Fairy Tail guild were completely shocked and they were scared to see the cannon pop out of the body of their guild. The cannon started to gather ethernano and the amount it was collecting scared Fairy Tail members. Jose: 10¡­ 9¡­ 8¡­ 7¡­ Erza: Everyone hide behind me¡­ I will deal with it. Adamantine Armor. Erza re-equipped to her Adamantine Armor which was considered unbreakable. She came forward and she decided to take the blast. Every other member tried to stop her but she decided to save everyone. Jose: 4¡­ 3¡­ Fine die like insects. But before the cannon could be fired they heard a male voice. It was a deep voice no one ever heard before. Axel: Bararaq¡­!! The clouds above the Phantom Lords guild split up and a huge lightning bolt dropped on their guild. It was so powerful that everyone covered their eyes and ears. When the Fairy Tail members looked raised their heads to look at the enemy''s guild their jaws immediately dropped to the ground. More than half of their guild was destroyed and water completely evaporated from that place where the lightning hit. Suddenly Erza felt someone''s hand over her shoulder she turned her head and found Axel in a Djinn Equip she never saw before. Axel was completely covered in blue scales like a dragon and he also gained a tail. Axel grabbed Erza''s waist and pulled her closer and kissed her. Erza yelped at first but then she happily returned the kiss. When the separated the ocean filled itself and Erza looked at Axel with l_u_s_t in her eyes but she remembered where she was so she somehow controlled herself. Meredy: Go get a room you two¡­!! Axel: Yes, but first we need to take care of these guys. Ur: Yes if there is anything left. After all this, the rest of the guild members regained back their senses and they gulped hard. Axel turned towards the ocean and deactivated his Djinn Equip. Axel: Ice-Make Frozen Wasteland. Immediately the whole ocean surface was covered with ice. Gray was shocked to see the level of Ice-Make magic Axel cast like nothing. Axel: Now, let''s show them what are we made of...!! After that, all of the members of Fairy Tail jumped on the ice and they started to run towards Phantom Lords with a war cry. ~WITHIN PHANTOM LORDS~ Gajeel: Master what was that? Jose: This is bad we need to get out of here, he is back. Juvia: Who master? Jose: The 2nd ranked God of Ishgar Axel Summers. All the members of element 4 were scared along with Gajeel the Iron Dragon Slayer. Jose was already sweating bullets but he suddenly felt something which he never wanted to. Axel: The thing is I hate most is insects and here you have a nest full of it¡­.. Chapter 24 - Aftermath A/N: Erza has become stronger than Laxus. Makarov was already stronger than Laxus but he was still defeated and now if Erza gets defeated who will save their guild?? The rest of the members are not strong to face Porla. The simple-minded Erza also has more gray matter than some guys. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- All six of them were like frozen in their place, all of them were just thinking the same thing that how can a human have so much magic power. Jose was so scared that he had already wetted his pants. Axel grabbed Jose''s collar and threw him out of the guild building. The Element Four and Gajeel were too shocked to even respond. Axel also jumped out of the hole from where he threw Jose and landed in front of him. Axel: Do you really think that I wouldn''t come? Jose: Ju¡ªjust let me go. I am getting a lot of money for this, I will give you all the money. Axel: Wow¡­ that is a new level of bribe. Jose: I¡ªI will even help you guys with the council. Axel: Not interested. Jose: Th¡ªThen Phantom Lords will become the underlings of Fairy Tail. Axel: You know what, I am bored. Ice-Make Nifelheim. Before Jose could say anything he was completely frozen solid Axel moved his hand to shatter his body but stopped when he felt Makarov''s presence behind him. Makarov: Are you sure boy you want to take another life? Axel: I don''t like to leave my enemies alive. Makarov: But you can give him a chance to see that if he can change himself or not. Axel: He should have thought all this before attacking us for money. Makarov: I won''t stop you if you have already made your mind. Axel: I don''t give my enemies another chance to attack. After saying that Axel kicks the frozen body of Jose which just shatters leaving Jose in pieces. Makarov just lets out a sigh and shakes his head. Axel looks towards the Phantom Lord and saw that all the Element Four were already defeated and Erza was beating up Gajeel black and blue. Soon cheers of victory could be heard throughout the surface. All the guild members were getting back while Axel was waiting for Erza, Ur, and Ultear. After some time they came back to Axel and all of them were just starting at the sunset. Erza: What happened to Jose? Axel: I killed him. Erza: I see. Ur: Why don''t all of you go back to the guild and enjoy the party. Ultear: Yes that''s a good idea. Axel: Yes, let''s go. After that, the 4 of them entered the guild and joined the loud party. Makarov had a small chat with Axel saying that he doesn''t mind if Axel kills his enemies. Makarov also told him not to think about that much. Axel was just worried about what Erza would think about him after he kills someone but Erza also was happy thinking that Axel was ready to take someone''s life to protect them. Mira and Cana also joined the 4 of them and Mira and Cana were clearing trying to get close to Axel. They didn''t even try to hide their intentions which were actually fine with the 3 girls. After Axel left Cana also agreed to join his Harem but she will tell him about her father. Soon all the 6 of them decided to call it a day and started to walk towards Axel house. Meredy, Mira and Cana were given other rooms to sleep in and Ur and Ultear decided to join Axel and Erza on their bed. All the girls were extremely tired so as soon as they dropped on the bed they embraced their dream world. Axel watched them with a smile on his face then he also joined them in the dream world. The next morning Axel woke up listening to scream of Ultear. Ultear: Kyaaah¡­.!! So did we do it yesterday? Ur: No I don''t think so, if I did something then I should have remembered something. Erza: Will you two shut up¡­!! I don''t want to wake up hearing your screams. Ultear: Oh ok, then it is fine. Axel: Nothing is fine you broke my sleep. Erza: You also woke up? Erza just moves close to Axel and kisses him on the lips. The mother and daughter saw this but they didn''t have the courage to do that so with a red face they raised their hands. Axel chuckled seeing them and then kissed both of them. They were very happy to receive a kiss. Axel: I have going to take a bath. Anyone care to join? Erza: Count me in. After that Axel and Erza got up from the bed and entered the bath, the mother and daughter were just looking at them with wide eyes. They were still in the dilemma if they should join them or not. Ultear: Should we join too? Ur: I am still thinking about that. Ultear: C''mon this could be our chance to get closer to him. Ur: You might be right, daughter. Erza: Oh... My¡­ God¡­ F*ck¡­ Harder¡­!! They were about to get up from the bed and enter the bath when they heard Erza''s m_o_a_ns from inside the bathroom which soon turned into screams of p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e. Both of them knew what was happening inside which made them turn even more red. After a long bath of 1 hour, both of them came out. Though Erza''s cheeks were slightly red with embarrassment she had a smug smile over her face. That smile irritated the mother and daughter to no ends. Ur: That smug smile of Erza¡­. I will get back to her. Ultear: Mom, we should take a bath. After that both the girls entered the bath. Axel was currently cooking some breakfast for all the girls. He wasn''t a great cook but he was easily a good chef. Soon all the girls joined him at the breakfast table and Erza helped Axel to set up the table. Mira: So Axel what''s next? Chapter 25 - Discussions (II) Axel: I will be leaving for training again. Both Mira and Cana got worried when they heard that since they still had to confess to him. Both of them had already heard from Erza that Ur and Ultear had they had confessed to him and he had accepted both of them. They cannot afford to lose any more. It was now or never situation for both of them. Cana: So when will you be leaving? Axel: I still haven''t decided but I think I will be staying for a week before leaving. Erza: This time I will go with you. Axel: That is awesome Erza. Ur: Then why shouldn''t we take a quest with us? Erza: Yes that might be great. Mira: Uhm¡­ Axel. Will you like to go on a date with me? Cana gritted her teeth thinking that she was again late. Erza and the rest of the girls had an amused smile on their faces. Cana: I also want to go on a date with you. Axel was not expecting this, now he was seriously confused and he looked towards Erza for a suggestion but she just shrugged her shoulders. Mira: Hey¡­ that is not fair. I asked him first. Cana: But I also don''t want to lose him. Mira: Ok, Axel will decide who he wants to go on a date with. Cana: Ok, I am fine with that. After that, both of them turned towards Axel waiting for his answer. Axel has to think this through because if he chooses anyone over the other then he was going to break the other''s heart. So he decided to make the best decision he could. Axel: I will take both of you. Mira: What¡­ no why both of us? Cana: Select only one. Axel: I like both of you, I want both of you to be my girlfriends. I know I am selfish for wanting so many girls for me but all of you are important to me. I know all of you girls have feelings for me and I didn''t want to lose any of you so I decided to accept all of you. Does this answer both of your questions? Erza: My¡­ my¡­ that was a nice confession. Ur: Guess we already did accept that, so it is fine. Ultear: But it was still nice to hear. Mira: Fine, but you have to make me us all happy. Cana: I can agree but no one should get any special treatment. All of us should be treated equally. Axel: I promise all of you that I will treat each of you equally. Ur: What about Cara? Mira: Who is Cara? Axel: Cara is the Goddess of Creation of this universe and she is my 1st girlfriend. Mira and Cana were both shocked when they heard that. They were shocked to know about an actual Goddess. Cana: Wait you are telling me that she is an actual Goddess?? Erza: Yes, I saw her in all her glory. Axel: Wait something is wrong. She must be busy with some stuff she hasn''t dropped down. Ur: Yes, after all, she is a Goddess. Mira and Cana shot a glare towards Axel. Axel: She was waiting for me for a long time. Cana: We didn''t say anything. Ur: Thank god both of you weren''t with us in the morning. Ultear: Yes, Axel and Erza were quite energetic in the bath. Mira and Cana then looked towards Erza who had a red tint but she still was able to show a smug smile over her face. Erza: It was so nice. Cana: Please stop I don''t want to hear anymore. Mira: So what about this Goddess. Erza: Don''t worry about her, she is the one who gets to spend the least time with Axel. We can let her to have some fun. Mira: I guess we can agree on that. Cana: Yes I guess. Meredy: I think I should move out. All of them had forgotten about her, only after she spoke all of them remembered her presence again. Ultear didn''t want to leave her alone, she looked towards Axel with pleading eyes. Axel only nodded to her. Ultear: No, you don''t need to. Meredy: Even Axel''s love life drama is entertaining I still want my own place. It might be different for you Ultear since Axel is your boyfriend but I don''t want to keep depending on him. Ultear: So, you have made up your mind? Meredy: Yes, I have already looked a room for myself it is just opposite of Axel''s house. I will always come here to eat with you guys. All of them sweatdropped when they heard that she would be staying this close to them. Meredy: I want my place but for that, I cannot give up on my fun. Axel: Oh, yes, I should have known. Cana: So Axel when will you take us on a date? Axel: How about the day after tomorrow? Mira: It is fine with me, I need to leave for the guild now. Cana: Mira, wait for me. After that, both Mira and Cana left for the guild. Axel was happy that all of them accepted his selfish plan but he was worried for Cara, since she always dropped by him when they would have this kind of conversation. Erza: So what are we going to do today? Axel: I don''t know about you but I am going to laze around. Ur: I think I will pay Gray a visit. Axel: Do you plan to tell him about us? Ur: Not now, I will tell him later. Ultear: I also want a date. Axel: Don''t worry, I will take both of you when I can. Erza: What about me darling~¡­.?? Axel: How can I forget you¡­. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: I am very busy today, I have skipped some of my work and this is the last day to submit it. I will be unable to make a chapter for Marvel today. I will make two chapters of that tomorrow. Chapter 26 - Dog of Council Currently, Axel was taking rest while he was playing with both ice and wind in his hands. He already had ice powers due to Valefor that was the reason he was able to learn Ice-Make magic. Now Axel wanted to learn two more types of magic, namely Memory-Make magic and some kind of Space manipulation magic. He still needed to master the Arc of Time before he can try to learn new magic. The rest of the girls went to the guild and Axel like other times decided to call it a day and laze around. He was about to embrace his dream world when suddenly knocked on the door which irritated him so much that he wanted to blast that person to the moon but somehow he stopped himself. He got up and opened the door and saw a magic knight wearing spec was standing there. Axel knew exactly who he was. The only magic knight who had a stick up his a_s_s, Lahar and he was one of the characters Axel didn''t like. Axel: Who the f*ck are you four eyes?? Lahar: I would highly appreciate it if you give me respect. Axel: So what do you want four eyes? Lahar: My name is Lahar the Head Captain of Custody Enforcement Unit under the Magic Council and you have been summoned by Magic Council. Axel: Ok, lead the way four eyes. Lahar: Will you call me by my name? Axel: The f*ck you said four eyes. (Axel releases his full magic power and Lahar and the rest magic knights kneeled on the ground because of the pressure) Axel: Don''t think I am some insect working under you so don''t go ordering me. Lahar''s face was full of terror along with all the magic knights he brought along with him. All of them were sweating heavily they were also turning paler by each moment. Axel then lifts up all the pressure. All the magic power which appeared out of thin air disappears into thin air. Axel: Now get up and lead the way, I don''t have all the day. After Axel said that he uses re-equip to change his armor. Lahar also gets up and grits his teeth but he knows the difference between him and Axel so he decides to shut up and lead the way. Axel takes out a card and contacts Erza. She soon answers Axel. Erza: Hello. Axel: Hello, I have been summoned by the Magic Council so I guess I will be returning late. Erza: Did they tell you the reason? Axel: No, they didn''t but I can clearly guess what it is. It is about the stuff I did with the Phantom Lords. Axel: Of course what can they do? If they decide to irritate me from tomorrow they will need to recruit a new Magic Council. Erza: What¡­?? Do go killing everyone. Axel: No, why would I kill them when I can make them retire. Erza: Ughhh¡­ do whatever you like just don''t kill them. Axel: K bye babe love you. Erza: Love you too. Axel then disconnects the call and looks at Lahar who was glaring at him. Axel looks at him with a smug smile. Axel: Magic Council is in Era, do you really want me to walk up to there?? Lahar: We have a train waiting for us. Lahar: Yes, we are the ones who maintain peace within our county. Axel: Yeah right¡­ Pffftttt¡­.hahaha. Lahar gets even more angry than before. Lahar: Are you laughing at Magic Council? Axel: Yes I am. Lahar: Don''t think that being a God of Ishgar makes you above us. Axel: What are you going to use against me, Etherion?? Lahar shudders when he heard that. Lahar: Ho--How do you know about that?? Lahar: You are just bluffing. Axel: Why don''t we find out, I kill you right here along with your men with that be enough for the Etherion strike. Lahar gets scared and jumps backward and pulls out his sword. Axel: Just kidding¡­!! They need votes to fire the cannon but you are not that important to assign the votes. You are too much of small fries. Lahar was still wary of Axel but he decides to put his sword in the sheath. One thing Lahar understood that Axel didn''t like him. Lahar: Can I ask the reason why you hate me? Axel: Because you are just a coward who hides behind his men and thinks that he is justice and all but he can''t do even squat himself. Every time you need to do something you need to use the name of Magic Council. You are someone who thinks Magic Council is all high and mighty but let me tell you one thing, only power matters. If I kill you all here Council will do nothing because they can''t do anything. Lahar: You seriously think that¡­???!!! Axel: Yes, but don''t worry I won''t do anything to you now so that you can feed your ego. When the time comes I will break each and every principle you follow and you won''t be able to do anything to me. Axel: Because you are just a stuck up hypocrite who will run away when the time comes, even if you could have tried to save someone but you decide to run away like a little b*tch. There is another reason I hate you down to the core. Lahar: I honestly don''t remember doing any of that. I think you got someone wrong. Axel: Oh¡­ no no no. I got the exactly right person just wait and see how I break your world. Lahar: Then I cannot stop you except requesting you. Axel: Request will do you no good, the dog of Magic Council. We are already in the station, I want it to be over with it quickly¡­ --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: I think a lot f my readers will not like what I did in this chapter but I hate Lahar with all my guts. There will be Lahar bashing in the future and also Mest bashing even though he is Fairy Tail member. Chapter 27 - Magic Council After that, neither of them talked to each other but Axel was very happy today since he was going to meet the Magic Council and he couldn''t wait any longer to squash them to the ground except Ultear and Yajima. (A/N: Ultear never left the Council and she had stopped manipulating Jellal and erased his memories about her. She also had tried to change his objective and nature but she failed. Jellal was already being controlled by someone else.) After a long journey via train all of them reached Era and Lahar lead him to the Magic Council Headquarters. Both Axel and Lahar walked through the halls and soon they found Seigran waiting for them in front of a double door room. Seigran: Glad you could make it Axel-dono. Axel: I just want it to be quickly over with, I am quite busy. Seigran: Yes, of course, Axel-dono, please follow me. After that Seigran opened the room and led him to a room full of rest of the Council Member. Ultear was a hologram so he concluded that she decided not to come. Axel was offered a seat then all of them decided to start the meeting. Gran Doma: We have gathered here regarding the recent matter of guild wars between Fairy Tail and Phantom Lords. What are your views on this Ultear since you recently joined the Fairy Tail guild? Ultear: Nothing much, they started the attack we finished it. Org: So you don''t deny your involvement? Ultear: Why would I do that? We have all the proof and witness to prove that we were the victims here. Crawford: So what are your views on all the killings done by Axel Summers? Ultear: They were about to attack us with Jupiter Cannon which could have killed us if they were successful, we have no other option other than return the favor. Org: So what is the excuse for killing Jose Porla? (Org asked Axel and all the Council Members were facing Axel now) Axel: You see, my hand slipped. All the Council Members sweat dropped hearing his reply regarding such a serious matter. After a few seconds, all of them were enraged. Org: Are you mocking us¡­.???!!! Gran Doma: It would be highly appreciated if you can answer our questions. Axel: But there is a slight problem, I don''t want your appreciation. Belno: I think you may be overstepping your boundaries here. Axel: The one overstepping their boundaries are you people. I am a God of Ishgar, don''t think of me like a dog like Lahar who is loyal to the Council. I earned this position myself because of my power. After Axel said that he released his full magic power everyone started to sweat and they were facing difficulty even to breathe except Yajima. Axel didn''t put the force of his power on him. After some seconds the force disappeared as it has appeared. Axel: I guess that should make my point clear to you. All of them gritted their teeth but were unable to do anything. They clearly knew the difference between their powers. If they didn''t have any idea before, it now clear to them like day, there was a huge difference between their powers. Gran Doma: You have killed 43 men and all of them belonged to Phantom Lords. Axel looked at them with excited eyes and he started to count all the members present there. He became more happy when the count crossed the number 7. A maniacal grin formed on Axel''s face and he looked over all the Council members. His eyes started to shine and his killing intent starts to ooze in the room. The Council members started to shudder and turn pale by each moment. All of them started backing away while taking defensive positions. Axel moved at a blinding speed and appeared behind all of them. Axel: Boo¡­!! All the threatened members got scared and turned towards Axel instantly and they launched their respective magic at Axel. Axel just casually put up his left hand and crushed all the spells with his b_a_r_e hands. This scared the council members even more. Axel: Now who should I start with first? All of them start stuttering and all of them were shaking like they were standing before their death. They were sure that they were going to die today. Axel: Just kidding¡­!! I just wanted to make clear the difference between my status and your status. And there is another reason, if I kill you now then there won''t be any people for me to bully so I will let you all live, till you don''t annoy me. See ya¡­!! Ciao. After that Axel didn''t wait for anything and just walked out of the room. He soon exited the Council and saw Lahar was standing there with all his men. Lahar looked at him and again became scared because the pressure Axel released a few moments ago. Axel: Hey dog¡­ don''t worry I won''t kill you now. You will be entertaining me in the near future along with your friends. Lahar gritted his teeth along with the other Council Members who were standing beside him. They knew they could do nothing to him so they just decided to hold their rage in. Axel starts to rise in the air and he blasted off in the direction of Magnolia. Axel was so glad that he has wished for Vega or he might have been lost in this world since there were no navigation apps in this world. After sometime Axel reached the town of Magnolia and directly landed outside his house. He knocked on the door and he was greeted by Erza in her usual armor. Erza: I didn''t think that you will be back so soon?? Axel: Why Ultear didn''t tell you guys about what happened there. Erza: No, she is still in the meeting. Axel: Oh, so they must be planning something I guess. After that Axel enters the house and then shuts the door. Chapter 28 - 6 Month Quest After Axel reached home Ultear was still in meeting with the Council. After another 20 minutes, she came downstairs. Ur and Meredy were also interested in what happened in the meeting but Axel was waiting for Ultear to join them. Ultear came down and let out a big sigh. Axel: What happened? Ultear: Nothing much, after you left we just discussed how to deal with the matter of the deaths. Axel: So they didn''t decide to attack Fairy Tail behind my back?? Ultear: No, they don''t have enough support to do that. Only Org and Crawford were the ones who wanted to attack Fairy Tail and the rest of us voted against that. Axel: So have they figured out our relation? Ultear: No they didn''t. Ur: It was good that I used a fake identity to register everywhere. Axel: Yes, we can''t have them thinking that I can revive dead peoples. After that Axel told them what happened with Lahar and then what he did in the Council. One thing Axel noticed that Erza didn''t react in the slightest in the mention of Seigran and Ultear has already told Erza about how she was manipulating Jellal. At first, Erza was enraged but she forgave Ultear before they went to the training trip. Meredy: So you declared war on the Magic Council? Axel: No, it won''t be a war, it will be a slaughter fest. Ultear: Don''t worry they are really cowards, do you really think that they would go against someone who can easily kill them? Ur: I already knew about them being cowards. Axel: Ultear have you found out who is controlling Jellal now? Ultear: I don''t know, I don''t know who or she is but the magic is on a different level than mine? Erza: What do you mean by that?? Magic power or the spell they are using? Ultear: Both! It seems the Magic was made to control and order someone, I have never seen any magic like that. Ultear: The Baram Alliance. Ur: Uhmmm¡­ I don''t know anything about that. Axel: Don''t worry Ultear will explain everything to you. Erza: Don''t you think we should save him? Axel: Yes we should but I also need to know the identity of the one controlling him. Erza: I just hope that it doesn''t gets too late. Axel: Don''t worry everything will be fine. Girls I am very hungry let''s get some dinner. After that Ur prepares some dinner for all of them while Axel was helping her. After dinner, Ur and Ultear went to their respective rooms and Axel and Erza went to their room. The next day Axel woke up and went to the nearby forest to train his magic. He still was unable to fully control of the spells he learned from Ultear about the Arc of Time. He would blindly agree that this was the hardest magic he ever tried. The rest of the day was pretty much normal for him and the girls. He lazed around the rest of the day by the beach. Axel woke up early that day since he had his date with both Mira and Cana. Axel got freshened up and wore normal clothes instead of his usual armor. Mira, Cana, and Axel had decided to meet in front of the fountain yesterday. After getting ready Axel went downstairs and saw that Ur was only there. Ur: My... My¡­ you are looking really handsome. Axel: Come here¡­ After that Axel pulled her closer and gave her a peck on the lips. Axel: So where are Erza and Ultear? Ur: They went out to train, they don''t want to be a burden to you. I also wanted to go with them but I stayed since I wanted to make you some breakfast. Axel: I can cook myself you know. Ur: But if I did that how could I have got to spend some time with you like this. Axel: Ok point taken but you see I need to leave but who said that you won''t get a small reward. Axel: Bye darling, take care. Ur: You too, have a nice date. After that Axel walked out of his house towards the fountain, he was still 2 hours early so he decided to check the guild since he didn''t do that for 2 days. He also needed to look for a nice mission like the last one. He opened the guild doors and entered. It was like usual brawl happening here and there, Elfman was shouting about being a man, Natsu and Gray were beating the shit out of each other. Lucy was standing by a corner. Axel then started looking for Cana or Mira and both of them were missing meaning they were getting ready for the date. Nobody noticed Axel and he swiftly made his way upstairs. The guild was quite messed up and the credits go to Gajeel. They decided to make a new guild building after they would demolish this one. Axel was quietly checking all the S-class missions. He needed to choose one according to his choices. He found a mission about escorting a group of scientists, it was a 6 months quest and it has a reward of 50 million jewels. This mission interested him so he tore it off the wall. Makarov: Heard about the stunt you pulled in the Council. Axel: Master, I guess then you didn''t like it. Makarov: Who said that? The only regret I have that I wasn''t present there. I would give anything to see their faces. Axel: Don''t worry master, this was just the start. I will take you next time with me, here Master check this mission. (Hands the pamphlet to Makarov) Makarov: This is a very dangerous mission kid, that place is filled with all kinds of S-class monsters. Chapter 29 - Date (Cana and Mira) A/N: As promised I am back but since I was disconnected from this story. I have to re-read it again. I will publish chapters from tomorrow. For a few day the writing quality might not be same or characters might be slightly different. Please be understanding for a few days. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- After that Axel told Makarov that he would take Erza, Ur and Ultear with him on this mission and maybe Mira or Cana if they agree. After saying his part he left the guild and walked straight to Fairy Hills women''s dorm to pick up Cana after that he would pickup Mira from her house. Axel soon reached Fairy Hills and called Cana via her contact card. After few minutes she came down. She wasn''t dressed in her usual clothes but she was dressed in nice clothes. (A/N: I suck at naming places and describing people''s appearances so you kindly imagine whatever you like) Axel really liked what he saw, Cana was looking really stunning and beautiful. Axel: You look very beautiful Cana. Cana: I decided to dress up a little for our date. Axel: Good thing that you did or else I would have missed the beautiful sight before me. Hearing that Cana blushed slightly. Cana: Aren''t you a flatterer... Axel: What... I just spoke the truth. Axel: Let''s head to Mira''s. Axel mentally asked Vega to show the path to Mira''s house. Axel was so grateful for his personal GPS. While they were walking towards Cana walked up beside him. Axel clearly understood what Cana wanted, Axel slowly grabbed Cana''s hand. Cana was happy since she didn''t pulled her hand back. Soon they reached Mira''s house and Axel knocked on her door. After few minutes Mira came out of the house dressed in a white one piece dress. Axel: Whoa Mira... You look stunning. Mira: Flattery will get you nowhere. Axel: Aww... Don''t be like that.... Mira then saw Cana holding hands with Axel so she also decided to hold Axel''s hand. After that the three of them went towards a nice restaurant to have a nice dinner. Mira and Cana were shocked to see such an expensive restaurant. Mira: You could have told us to dress nicely. Axel: You girls don''t need. You girls are already beautiful and I honestly don''t give a flying f_u_c_k what others think. Axel: I just like when I am able to freely express myself do you mind that?? Mira: We don''t mind that much but I think you still should control it a bit. Axel: I guess I will try. Axel then entered the restaurant along with the girls and walked up to the receptionist. Axel: I have a table reserved for three. Receptionist: Sir your name please?? Axel: Axel Summers. After that the receptionist aksed a waiter to show them their table. They sat down on the table and they ordered the food they liked. Cana: Axel, before our relation progresses I want to tell you something. Axel knew what Cana wanted to tell Axel but decided to act naturally. Cana was also nervous so she decided to just come out with it. Cana: Gildarts is my father. Axel: Who...?? Axel gave himself a mental pat as how shocked his reaction was. Mira and Cana were both dumbfounded. Cana: He is the current strongest member of the guild. Axel: Why haven''t I met him?? Mira: He is currently on a 100 year quest. Axel: So if I have to date you... I need his permission right?? Cana: No not that... He doesn''t know that he is my father. Even if Axel knew that he decided to act shocked. Axel was damn sure now that if he didn''t like magic then he could surely be a nice actor. He again gave himself another mental pat for his acting. Cana: I just want to tell you that before anything serious happens between ''us''. (She put a lot of pressure while saying us) I want to tell him that I am his daughter. Axel: Don''t worry I will help you tell him. Cana: But I can''t now. Axel wanted to ask why but they were interrupted by the waiter when he came back with the food. The waiter apologized for interrupting them but the three of them told him that it was alright. Cana: Let''s talk after dinner. Axel just nodded and enjoyed the delicious dinner along with Mira and Cana. Even though all the serious talk earlier now the three of them were having fun. It was almost like Cana forgot all her worries and was enjoying the moment but it was clear to Axel that she was just good at hiding her true emotions. After the dinner Axel payed the bill along with some tip and left the restaurant along with the girls. Axel took Mira and Cana towards the beach and sat down. He didn''t knew why but since he came to this world he had started enjoying beaches. It was so calming to him, even he didn''t knew the reason but he still liked the feeling of the calmness he felt when he came here to relax. Axel: Cana I don''t understand this.... Why can''t you tell him about you?? Cana: Because he is the strongest in the guild and I am nothing in front of him. Mira: That''s not true Cana. Cana: I just want to be at least an S-class mage before I tell him anything. I don''t even know if he will accept me or not. I just want to be strong enough so that he doesn''t treats me as a burden or something similar. That is the reason why I keep trying and trying to get the promotion and keep working hard like this. Axel: Cana do you want to know something?? You are already strong. Cana: No I am not. Compared to you or rest of your girls I am nothing. Axel: Let''s me say this... See our hand. All our fingers are different sizes, thumb being the smallest. So just think if we lose our thumb our hand will stop functioning correctly right. So one''s strength always doesn''t matter. Cana I know that we just started dating but you are one of my precious person. Even if we didn''t get together you will always be one of my precious person. Both Cana and Mira were dumbfounded when they heard Axel like this. They never thought Axel was philosopher type but internally Axel was smirking. It''s not because that his sweet words were working on Cana but due to Cana was getting her confidence back and in this way he would be able to encourage her more. Axel: You have been participating in the exams for your promotion but you never gave up. You kept practicing and training to get stronger so how can you be weak?? You are one of the strongest person I know Cana. For a few minutes none of them spoke but suddenly Cana just hugged Axel and buried her head in his c_h_e_s_t and mumbled softly. Cana: ... Thank You. Mira: My... My... You work really fast. Cana we have been telling you the same you know and believe me all of believe in you so don''t give up and keep trying. Mira: You know I can no longer control my magic right?? So I have to deny. Cana: I want to... But I not an S-class mage. Axel: Don''t worry if I ask Master will allow you to come. After that Axel and the girls got up and Axel walked Mira to her house but before she entered she gave him a kiss on his cheek. Mira: Maybe next time you will get more than that... Mira then didn''t say anything and walked inside. Then Cana and Axel left for Fairy Hills where Cana lived. Cana walked away from Axel but before she entered she ran back and gave him a quick kiss on the lips and then ran inside again. Axel was expecting something like this so he was not shocked so much. Axel then walked away towards his house and entered. Ur, Ultear and Erza were waiting for him inside. Ur: So how was your date?? Axel: It was good... We talked a lot. Erza: So Cana told you about her problem?? Axel: Yes she did. Ur: Uhmm... Axel we need to change some plans... Chapter 30 - Date (Ur) Axel: Why...?? What plans?? Ur: I cannot go with you guys in this mission. Axel: Why?? Ultear: Mom needs to help Gray. Axel: Oh... Ok. Can''t he help himself?? I mean I will miss you a lot. Ur: I am sorry Axel... But I need to help him and if I reject his request then I have to tell him about us. I am not ready as of now. Axel: I guess it can''t be helped then. Even though I will miss you but I can''t be selfish. So I guess it is ok. Erza: So when are we leaving?? Axel: Day after tomorrow. We well meet with them on Magnolia Port. Oh another thing Cana will be coming with us. Ultear: Wow... You work fast. You replaced Mom''s place already??? Axel: At that time I didn''t knew that Ur was not coming. And I won''t be replacing any of you girls for anything in the world. Even though I get new girlfriends or lover I will never be replacing you. Ur didn''t wait and got up from the couch and kissed Axel on the lips. It was quite passionate kiss and clearly Ultear was jealous of her mother but decided to keep it in and for Erza, she didn''t mind. She herself had done a lot more than that. Axel: Ok... So since you are not coming why don''t I take you on a date tomorrow?? Before Ur could answer Ultear decided to interrupt. Ulrear: Hey that''s not fair... What about us?? Axel: Don''t worry girls I will make it up to you during the mission. Ur: I will be looking forward for tomorrow. Axel then moved towards Ultear and kissed her too and then he kissed Erza. Axel: Did you girls had dinner?? Erza: No... We were waiting for you. Axel: I can use a late night snack and some drinks. After that Ur set up the table and Ultear helped her. Even though they acted jealous of each other but both of them cared for each other too. Axel knew that it would take some time for all the girls to get along with each other so he decided to take every thing slowly. Axel knew pretty well that this was not the DXD world so the women will not readily enter someone''s harem, even if here harems were not unheard of it still took time for the women to get used to. After sometime they prepared the table and Axel sat with them and grabbed some food for himself along with some drinks. After dinner all of them decided to sleep when suddenly Axel remembered something. Axel: Where''s Meredy?? Ultear: Oohh... She had already moved out. Axel: So let''s get some sleep I guess. After that all four of them embraced the dream world while embracing each other. The next was pretty normal Axel and the girls woke up early and he took them all to train. Axel was still trying to get used to Arc of Time. Axel was really working hard to master this. After few hours of training Axel returned saying that he needed to do something. He returned to his house and took a nice shower and then prepared some nice food and put it in a picnic basket. After some time Ur came back and saw Axel practicing Arc of Time in the living room. Ur decided to take a bath so that they could go on their date. She went upstairs to take a shower and after some time she came down while wearing a nice green one piece dress. The dress was not too lavish. It was just good for casual outings. Axel: You look really beautiful. Ur: I try my best... Now let''s go. Ur: Uhmm.. So where are we going?? Axel: That''s a surprise... After that Axel took her towards a cliff which was covered by lush trees and down the cliff was blue ocean. It was really beautiful place. Axel re-equiped a blanket and laid it down. He sat down and gestured Ur to sit beside him but Ur decided something else and sat on his lap. Ur: This is beautiful... Axel: This is one of my favorite places to relax. Ur: So what now?? Axel took out the picnic basket using re-equip and set up the food in plates. Ur: You made all these?? Axel: Yeah... So tell me do you like it?? Ur: This is sooo delicious. Both of them started to eat and relax. Ur: Say ahhh... Axel: I can eat on my own. Ur: No let me... Ur didn''t take no for an answer but why would Axel complain. He always wanted to fed by anime waifu so he readily agreed. After sometime the food was finished and Axel put the plates back in the picnic basket and re-equiped it. Ur was still still sitting on Axel''s lap. Axel: Aren''t you too bold today?? Ur: It can''t be helped... The rest of the time Ultear is also with us, being close to you along with her embarrasses me a lot. Axel: Oh... Is that so. Axel: Me too babe... Ur didn''t wait anymore and kissed Axel with full passion... Axel kissed her back and soon it turned out into full blown make out session. Axel and Ur dropped to the ground and still continued to make out with each other. Both of their hands started to roam on each other of their bodies which they liked very much. After sometime Ur separated from Axel and she was breathing hard. L_u_s_t could be clearly seen in her eyes. But she somehow controlled herself. They only separated from each other due to lack of each other. Axel also decided to put this session to stop. Axel: I think we should stop. Ur: Yes... I think so too... As soon as Ur finished her sentence she again kissed Axel and this time he lost control and decided to go all the way but somehow he pulled himself out from the kiss. Axel: Are you sure you want to do this?? Ur: Yes... Axel heard her immediately started kissing her again. Soon they started grabbing each other and their clothes started to decrease and turn into a pile beside them. ~TIMESKIP 2 HOURS LATER~ (A/N: Yeah... Boy... But I can''t write lemons) Axel was laying down on the blanket and Ur was laying on his c_h_e_s_t and both were completely n_a_k_e_d. They just have finished their love making and both of them were now looking at the ocean. Axel: Ur.... I love you.... Ur: I love you too Axel. They decided to stay there like that for some time so Axel re-equiped another blanket and covered themselves because it was getting slightly cold due to winds from the ocean. Chapter 31 - Departure Axel and Ur laid there till evening. It was clear that Ur''s legs were weak after they did the deed. So Axel let her sleep on his c_h_e_s_t while he was playing with her hair. At evening Ur woke up from her slumber and when she saw Axel looking at her lovingly she again melted into his arms. Axel kissed her passionately and then asked her if she was feeling weak or not. Ur replied that she was alright now. She kissed him and got up and started to get dressed and Axel also did the same. Soon both of them were dressed completely and Axel re-equiped the blankets and both of them started walking towards home. Ur was walking with a slight limp which can''t be noticed by most so Axel decided to leave it. Soon they reached home and found that no one there meaning Erza and Ultear were in the guild. So both Ur and Axel decided to take a shower. Both of them entered the shower together to take a bath. Though they wanted to do it again but they decided against it cause they needed to go back to guild today so Axel could tell Master that Cana would be going with them instead of Ur. After shower both of them got ready and left for the guild. After reaching the guild Axel directly walked up to Erza and Ultear and sat down. Ultear: So you both had a nice date right?? Axel: That we did. True to Ur''s word she automatically turned embarrassed when her daughter asked that which Ultear and Erza caught on immediately. Both of them had already noticed the slight limp she had. Before Ur could become more embarrassed she slipped away skill fully towards the table where Gray, Natsu and Lucy were sitting. Ultear turned towards Axel. Ultear: You did it with her right?? Axel: Ah... Yes. One thing led to another and we weren''t able to stop ourselves. Erza: I didn''t expect that from her, she always acted shy. Axel: I also asked her the same and she told me that she gets embarrassed because of Ultear also being here. Ultear: Why is that?? Erza: Are you dense?? Which mother could openly love her man in front of her daughter and make it worse that her daughter also loves the same man. Ultear: I guess I never thought it like that, now I can clearly understand why she does that. Axel: Just give her some time, by the way where are Mira and Cana?? Erza: They were here, Mira took Cana to help her bring some booze. Axel: Let her come, I will take her to Master. So Erza how is your Ice Make Magic progressing?? Erza: It is working out nicely but I still far for mastering it or implementing it like Gray or any of you guys. Axel: Don''t worry keep practicing and on this mission I will help you don''t worry. After the Phantom Lords incident Erza had started to learn Ice-make magic while Ur and Ultear were learning Re-equip magic. Ur wanted to learn Arc of Time but it was very complicated so all of them decided to leave it for later. (A/N: Readers what do you think Axel''s girls learning each other''s magic??? Should I continue doing this so that they can continuously become stronger. Please give me your opinion) After sometime Mira and Cana came back, while Cana was carrying one barrel of booze on her shoulders. As soon as the girls saw Axel they came to the table to greet Axel. After the greetings were done Axel decided to talk with Master so he took Cana with her. Makarov: Axel I have been expecting but Cana why are you here?? Axel: Master I want to take her with us on the mission. Makarov: Are you sure Axel?? The mission is very dangerous. Axel: I am sure Master and it will give Cana a chance to get more experience against strong monsters. Makarov: That''s a good point, it will help her in long run I guess. Axel: And Master Ur will not be going with us. Gray asked her to help him and she was unable to deny her. Makarov: That makes it more dangerous for Cana. Cana: Master please... I want to get stronger. Makarov contempleted for some time but decided to let her join the mission. Axel: I promise Master if push comes to shove I will send her back myself. Makarov: Ok... Good. You children already make me proud. After that Cana and Axel left Makarov''s office and headed downstairs. After spending sometime with the other guild members Axel and the girls decided to call it a day because they had a long day tomorrow. ~TIMESKIP NEXT DAY~ (MAGNOLIA PORT) Axel and the girls were waiting on the port for the team of Scientists to arrive. Soon a team of six came into the view. Two of them were men and the rest of them were women. The team came in front of them and a woman came forward. From her looks she looked like the leader. ???: Are you the team send from Fairy Tail for the mission?? Erza: Yes ma''am. My name is Erza Scarlet may I know your name?? Stefany: My name is Stefany and I am leading this team and I have heard a lot of things about you mighty Titania. I guess you are the strongest?? Erza: No, that man sitting by the water is. Axel Summers 2nd ranked God of Ishgar. The team of scientists were completely shocked to hear that. They didn''t knew someone so strong would be protecting them. Stefany: Please forgive me, but we have to leave. We can introduce ourselves on this ship. Stefany gestured towards a ship beside them. Erza called Axel and all of them entered the ship along with team of the scientists. Axel along with Ultear walked up to the front of the ship. Ultear: I think this mission will be a challenge. Axel: The challenge makes it more fun.... Chapter 32 - Twist ~TIMESKIP 2 DAYS~ Axel was standing on the bridge of the ship beside the Captain of the ship with a complete bored expression on his face. Axel can''t do anything except spending time his girls. Currently the girls were practicing their magic spells on the ocean surface which was not possible for Axel because whenever he tried to do that the rest of people on the ship except his team dropped on their knees becaue of his massive magic pressure. ~FLASHBACK~ Axel was standing on the bridge and Ultear was showing him how to use Arc of Time which resulted him releasing his magical pressure and they heard a multiple thud sounds from behind them. Both of them turned behind and saw the rest of the people were on their knees. Axel stopped releasing his magical power and soon they got up while sweating profusely. Captain: Sir we request that you don''t use magic. Axel: I guess it can''t be helped then. Stefany: Yes it got quite overbearing for normal civilians like us. Erza: Bad luck Axel... Axel: Don''t worry girls I will help you all to get stronger. ~FLASHBACK END~ All the surrounding was covered by thick mist so they were even unable to see what was 20 meters in front of them. Axel spend as all his time with the girls and training Cana. Axel spend more time with Cana which Erza and Ultear didn''t mind so much because Cana needed training much more than them. Ultear was done with her practice so she came and sat beside Axel. Axel was sat beside her and gestured her to lean on him. Ultear: It is quite difficult, how you learnt that and mastered it like Erza is simply beyond me. Axel: You know babe... I am exceptionally talented. Ultear: Narcissist much?? Axel: Aren''t I strong and handsome?? Ultear: There is no denying that. After that Ultear kissed Axel. Everyone on the ship already knew Axel''s relationship with the three of the girls who were his teammates. They didn''t say or comment anything about it except saying how lucky Axel was or something similar to that. Axel: So how is Cana progressing?? Ultear: She is like a sponge... She didn''t improve because she didn''t have the advance knowledge of Card Magic. When I was in Grimoire Heart I read about it and somewhat memorized it. Axel: Aren''t you the smartest... Speaking of Grimoire Heart, they didn''t retalliate?? Axel: Ok... He will meet his demise then I guess. Suddenly the ship crashed into something. The whole ship shook heavily, the Captain roared asking for report. Axel noticed something but before he could say anything the ship again crashed on something and came to complete stop. Nobody understood what was happening. Axel walked upto the front of the ship and saw down. He saw that they came to land but that was not possible. They needed to travel another day before they could reach the island. Axel jumped down and found that the sea has become shallow, water only reached up to his ankles. Ultear also jumped beside them. Ultear: How the hell we end up on land?? Axel: The f_u_c_k I know... And this f_u_c_k_i_n_g mist. Ultear: Language Axel... Axel didn''t find another option and decided to do this own way. He raised his magic power and released air waves. Soon the mist blew away and they were faced by a massive spiky wall which was not much far for them. Erza: How did a wall came here?? Axel: Uh... No. Walls don''t come they are built. Cana: So you are saying that someone built this wall?? Axel: Obviously, walls don''t erupt on their own. Stefany what you are not telling us?? Stefany: What are you saying?? I told you everything. Axel: Oh... Ok... Since the path is blocked we are returning back. Stefany: No... We can''t. We need to reach the island. Axel: I don''t think I can... Until you tell me everything. Stefany sighed and decided to tell everything. Stefany: Last time we sent a team here to take some reports but something happened within their team and one of us betrayed us. That man was working on something which could extract my body''s power and add to his own. Erza: Why would you send someone like him?? And why was even he allowed to do something like that. Stefany: We didn''t allow him, in fact he took all his research and destroyed it. He also promised that he would never do this again but he betrayed the team and used that power to attack the rest of the men and steal they power. Ultear: So if he did that how did you even know that he did something like that?? Axel: When did that happen?? Stefany: 1 month ago. Axel: So what is your job here?? Stefany: We are to destroy any research related to that process or power whatever you want to refer. Axel: We will do the mission but we need to discuss new terms if you can''t agree then we return and blacklist you people from each and every rights you have. I certainly have the power to that and trust me after I will be done with your association you would only wish that I could have killed you. Stefany again sighed. Stefany: I agree with whatever the terms are.... Axel: Good now back off. Axel took out his sword and started to raise his magic power. Soon Axel''s started to pulse and blue scales covered his body and a tail came out of his back. Axel pointed the sword towards the wall and his magic power started to raise to unimaginable levels. All the men on the ship except his girls have dropped on the ground. Axel: Bararaq Saika.... ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: So I made an OC mission to keep things interesting and to challenge Axel a little bit... what do you say. Don''t worry Axel will finish the mission as badass like he always did. Chapter 33 - Search As soon the lightening blot erupted from Axel''s sword the whole landmass changed in front of them. The wall was completely obiliterated along with sea behind the island. Now how can a sea be obliterated right.... There was no more sea behind the wall any longer. The water has completely vaporized leaving a trail of lightening bolt on that path. Everyone except Axel was so shocked that all of them forgot to breathe. Erza had the most experience of seeing Axel''s power but she was shocked too. She cannot even comprehend the difference between the two of them now. Erza, Ultear and Cana knew that Axel was very strong but they never imagined that the gap would be so huge. Ultear was behind Axel so she noticed that Axel was not even fazed in the slightest after unleashing magic of this caliber. Everyone was brought out of their thoughts when the water returned to place where the lightening trail was left. The team of scientists were looking at Axel with fear in their eyes and mind. Axel stopped releasing his power and returned to his human form. This was the first time Axel had used this attack in this world and boy he was satisfied. He always wanted to execute this move since he saw it first time in the anime. Axel: Now that is taken care of... We should keep moving forward. Nobody replied Axel so he turned around to look at the other if they were alright or not. He saw that his girls and the scientists team along with the ship''s crew were completely shocked. His girls were just shocked but he saw the rest had fear in their eyes. Axel: Girls...?? Are you alright?? Ultear: Uhmm... Yeah. It was just completely shocking of what you did. Axel: Yeah... This was the 1st time I used this attack... I was sooo excited. Erza: You should not be so excited for causing destruction. Axel: Hey... You are in no place to say that. Cana/Ultear: You are same as him in destroying things. Erza at least had the decency to turn away her face. Cana: So what now?? The ship can''t go forward for here due to the shallow water. Axel: No... We won''t take them. They will just become liability. Stefany brought her team down but she didn''t knew how they will continue their way towards the island. Axel: Ice Make: Chariot. Immediately a huge chariot of ice appeared in front of them. Axel and his girls boarded the chariot and the scientists saw that and followed their lead. The chariot then rose in the air and Axel turned around. Axel: Captain it was a nice experience meeting you and your crew but you have to head back now. Captain: Don''t worry and good luck. After that Axel blasted away towards the island since he asked Vega to show him the way. Axel decided that the next time he met Cara he would thank her again for giving him Vega. Though he himself thought of wishing it but still Cara gave him the final result. ~AFTER COUPLE OF HOURS~ Axel''s chariot was floating on the air in front of a huge island which was covered with spikes. The spikes were made of the same material of the wall. Axel: So what with the wall and spikes. Stefany: When we first knew about him we decided to use long range attacks to defeat him and kill him but that didn''t work. He saw the attacks coming towards him from a long away. So we decided to try again later and build the wall to prevent him from entering Fiore... Axel: That''s really rich... Ok now let''s first get done with the conditions. I want four times the designated reward. The scientists turned completely pale. Stefany: Not possible... We don''t have that kind of money. Axel: Not my business. Stefany: We can''t do that... We have to sell everything. Axel: That''s the idea... People like you should be treated like that. Stefany: You can''t judge us like that... We are not the one who did that. Axel: You are the one who covered up the whole incident and you were planning to use mages to do your dirty job without even telling them where they were heading into. Stefany:.... But we don''t have that kind of money. Axel: Ok.... Then triple the amount and that''s non-negotiable. Stefany: Fine... That''s all the money we have but at least we don''t have to disband and sell everything. Erza: Ok... So let''s head in. Ultear: Wait... Stefany I want some information. How does that person steals other''s power?? Stefany: If he touches you he will be able to steal your power. But if you are able to separate from him then the connection would be destroyed. Ultear: Ok... Now we can head in... Axel: Cana I am giving you the control of the chariot. You stay here and protect these guys. Cana: But I want to fight too... Axel: Nope... Not happening. Its too dangerous, after he is killed I will let you fight weak monsters. Cana: Fine... Axel: Ice Make: Frozen Wasteland. Immediately a certain part of the island was covered by thick ice and after that a huge roar was heard. Axel: Ok.. There he is... Legs head there. Erza immediately transformed into her flight armor and Axel picked up Ultear bridal style. Ultear: Eep... What are you doing?? Axel: Just enjoy. Axel and Erza started to raise up in the air and blasted off towards direction from where the roar came. Soon the three of them reached the frozen area and landed outside and decided to mask their magic power as much as possible. Erza: So what now?? Ultear: First we observe... I don''t want to attack blind. What do you say Axel?? Axel: You are right... Let''s observe first. We don''t need to head in blindly. After that they entered the region and started to search for whatever the abomination they were looking for. Axel have already asked Vega for help but Vega was only able to mark a general area but Axel was grateful for that too. Erza soon found a cave and called Ultear and Axel. The three was them found that the cave was oozing foul magic power. Erza: I am not the sharpest tool but I am definitely say that the abomination is here.... ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: I would really appreciate some stones. Chapter 34 - Left HOOK Ultear: I never thought that you would ever agree that you are dumb. Erza: I AM NOT DUMB....!!! I am not as intelligent as you or Axel. Axel: Good job Erza... You brought the abomination out of the cave. Axel said pointing towards the a monstrosity which came out of the cave. The being still retained it''s human shape but it was pretty obvious that this ''thing'' had already lost its humanity. (A/N: Just imagine Freed from DXD when he transforms during the rating game of Rias and Diodara but he contained a lot of power unlike Freed). Ultear and Erza looked at the abomination with clear disgust in their eyes. They can only imagine what atrocities he could have done to achieve this foul shape and disgusting aura. Axel: Erza... We are going to have a long chat about how you should not shout during spying missions. Ultear: Yeah... Erza you need more training. Erza: ..... Ugh... Fine I am sorry. I shouldn''t have shouted and reacted like that. Now let''s leave that for later what should we do about that thing?? Axel: It''s nice chance to see how you girls have grown so both of you will be fighting with that thing. If something happens then I will intervene just use long range attacks both of you no need to get close. First gauge his speed and strength then decide how to fight it. Ultear: Ok... Erza let''s go. Erza didn''t reply but she nodded and re-equiped into her Heaven''s Wheels Armor and jumped down and launched her swords at the abomination. Ultear followed Erza''s lead and took out 5 spheres and attacked abomination with them. The abomination saw the swords and destroyed them with his claws as soon as those reached him but that opened the space for Ultear''s spear to reach him and he hit by the spears on his c_h_e_s_t and face. The abomination dropped on the ground and one of Erza''s sword impaled him on the shoulder. The abomination screamed and pulled out the sword and broke it in his claws and jumped towards Erza pointing his claws at her but before he reached half way he was hit by Ultear''s spheres and was sent back to the ground. Ultear: He his very fast... He is acting on his animalistic instincts. His claws and legs are very hard, your swords will break on contact, but rest of his body can be injured. Maintain this distance and continue the attack don''t get near him. Erza: Alright. After that Erza maintained the distance and her swords reappeared beside her and she lauched them again at the abomination. Ultear continued to make diversions for Erza''s sword and stopped the abomination from reaching Erza. Ultear''s plan was working nice and smoothly bit she knew that this will not be so easy. Axel was in air, he took his position quite far from the fight so he could see everything clearly. Axel was pretty impressed with the plan Ultear made when she saw the situation. Axel also knew that this would not he easy and the abomination was hiding some kind of Trump Card. The abomination was getting tired and he was injured on several places and that credit goes to both Erza and Ultear. Abomination''s instincts kicked in and he knew that he would die if he didn''t do anything soon. Abomination immediately started releasing magic and his muscles bulged out of its body. It''s body was covered in a purple aura and it jumped at Erza. The ground beneath him cracked with the shear force but Erza saw this coming from a mile away and defended herself and kicked away the abomination. If someone else was in Erza''s position then they would have gotten some kind of injury but Erza has trained with Axel who was much more dangerous than this monstrosity. Even if Erza didn''t train with Axel she would have defended this attack due to her tremendous battle experience and battle instincts. Erza might not be a smart fighter like Ultear but she had a lot of experience and battle instincts which helped her always. Ultear: Erza get back... Remember don''t let him touch you no matter what. Erza started to back away while raining her swords at the abomination but this time the swords broke when came against it''s skin. The abomination jumped again but this time it''s didn''t attack Erza. It attacked Ultear, Ultear was not expecting that attack but she was on guard due to which she was able to interfere with him using her spheres. Ultear escaped narrowly. Ultear: Ice Make: Frozen Vines. As soon as she finished several frozen vines appeared out of the ground and lunged at the abomination. The abomination jumped back but was stopped when Erza was waiting for him with her Adamantite Armor. Erza hit him with her full force with tha shield and was blasted off the ground and was thrown into the ice vines. The vines immediately started to cover him and he was unable to escape. Soon he was covered completely in ice. Erza: Do you think we got him?? Ultear: Don''t know... Stay back. Immediately the ice prison exploded and the abomination appeared in front of Erza. The abomination attacked Erza with his claw but she defended herself with the shield of her right hand and gave him a mean left hook. At distance Axel cringed at the intensity of the punch. Axel knew that Erza had a mean left hook. Axel once was hit with her left hook during training and after that he always avoided that with any mean necessary. He still remembers the pain that he was unable to chew food for 5 days. The abomination was unlucky and didn''t knew this so a loud crack sound was heard throughout the field and about 5 teeth flew out of the abomination''s mouth. Ultear also cringed when she heard the crack sound. But she acted soon and erupted an ice wall behind the abomination to stop him from getting far. The abomination didn''t even have the chance to react from the pain before his back hit the ice wall which he saw when he turned back. He tried to get away but the ice started to engulf him but he felt huge amount of pain from his c_h_e_s_t and looked at front and saw Erza plunged a halbred into his c_h_e_s_t. The halbred tore through his back destroying the ice wall. The abomination tried to reach for Erza but was again greeted by Erza''s left hook which broke all his tooth which were sticking out of his mouth and his nose and he was trown away. Ultear didn''t miss the chance and decided to end the battle immediately and used her Ice Make magic. Ultear: Ice Make: Pike. Ultear slammed her hands on the ground and several ice spears grew out of the ground impaled the abomination. The ice started to grow out and covered the abomination completely. Erza appeared naar the ice block again in Adamantite Armor and slam both her arms on the ice block destroying it completely and pieces of the abomination scattered throughout the field. Erza: It was fun... Ultear: It won''t be possible without your mean left hook.... ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: I would appreciate some stones... Thank you for reading. Chapter 35 - Training Starts Axel flew down beside Erza and Ultear and saw how the fight ended. Axel then looked over to Erza and saw that she was still looking at the corpse of the abomination or what was left of it. Axel grabbed her hand and pulled her into his c_h_e_s_t. Axel: Erza, are you alright?? Erza: Yeah I am fine. Axel: I know it can be hard when you take someone''s life. Erza: No it''s ok... He was no longer a human. Ultear: Yes... I agree with you on that, he had lost his humanity long ago. Erza: I was just thinking how can a human turn into this?? Axel: Erza, there are different kind of human, everyone has different kind of thinking. Some value their family while some want to rule the world. Some want to cause chaos while some try to bring peace. Everyone has different views on life. While Master Makarov would give someone another chance so he could redeem himself but I would kill him so he would no longer pose a threat to me or my family. This abomination was power hungry fool who wanted to rule this world and was ready to go to any lengths. If you didn''t end it here then he would have continued and innocents would suffer for him. Ultear: I agree with Axel, if this thing would return to Fiore then it would have become unstoppable. Regular wizards would just end up as a food for him. Erza: I understood that, that''s why I decided to end it by my hands. Axel: Erza I am so proud of you.... In fact I am proud of both of you. You both have become really strong. Ultear: I thought you forgot to praise me. Axel: I would never do that, both of you girls are equally important to me. After that Ultear used Arc of Time on the remains of the abomination and turned them to dust. Axel asked both Erza and Ultear to take some rest while he would go back to bring the team. Axel flew away and Erza and Ultear sat down beneath a tree. Ultear: Your left hook is really mean. Erza: Yeah... I know and Axel found it painfully. Erza: Actually he didn''t expect it and got hit... I still remember that he was unable to chew food for almost a week. Ultear: Wow... Just wow. Erza: But the fight was good experience. Ultear: Yeah... I have to agree. We both came really close to being seriously injured. Erza: That we did. Erza ane Ultear continued their casual chat and after some time Axel came back with the rest of the team. They landed near the cave and Axel pointed the cave to the scientists saying that the cave was the home of the abomination. The scientists brought out their equipment and headed inside while Axel took Cana towards the girls. Cana: So how did you kill it Axel?? Axel: I didn''t fight... Erza and Ultear did. Cana was not shocked so much because she already knew that Erza and Ultear were way over her league. Both of them fought together with the abomination so it must have been pretty easy for them. After that Erza and Ulteat started to tell the story to Cana. Ultear: Yes... It was pretty dangerous. If he had reached us, we would have been seriously damaged. Erza: We were only able to easily take care of it because of Ultear''s instant battle plan. Cana: Seems like I have to train a lot. Axel: Don''t feel so down. You can get stronger and we will help you with that. Cana: Don''t worry I don''t plan to waste your efforts. Axel: So Cana... Let''s see what can you do. Cana: You want to fight me?? Axel: Yes, I do. Don''t use any magic just a simple hand to hand. Axel: We need to work on that?? Cana: But why?? I mean I could have attacked you with magic. Axel: Just think, you are a long range fighter. What will happen when someone sneaks up to you or someone can nullify your magic. Cana: I got your point. Axel: Then let''s continue but this time use your magic to strengthen your body. Cana: Uhmmm... How do you do that?? Axel: Just make your magic power envelope your body. After that Cana follows Axel''s direction and tries to do what he asked. After several she was able to do that and the magic power enveloping her body was stable now. Axel saw the amount of power she used and he also did that with same amount of power. Both of them again started to fight and Cana was defeated again. Cana: I kind of getting the hang of this. Doing this during a fight needs lots of concentration. Axel: Don''t worry when you become proficient then it will become like a muscle memory. Cana: Uhmm... So will I be learning any new magic. Axel: No, you won''t. You are not proficient with your own magic so doing that would do you more harm than good. Erza is learning Ice Make because she has become so proficient with her Re-equip that she can change armors within the time you take to blink your eyes. Cana: I understand. Axel: Ok... Now I will ask Ultear to help you with your magic. After that Axel leaves her and Ultear comes and starts to train her in magic. After only an hour Cana drops on the ground. Ultear: I am gonna be honest with you Cana. What I aam going to say will hurt you but you need to hear. Cana didn''t say anything just nodded her head. She knew that she needed to face the truth. Ultear: You are weak, your magic capacity is also pathetic. You will need to work very hard day and night if you want to reach that level. I am ready to help you but if I do you have to do whatever we ask you to do. No giving up or I am unable to do this. Cana was hurt when she heard that but determination became clear in her eyes and she stood up again. Ultear: Good... I like your determination. So let''s start again. While this was happening Axel and Erza were watching them from far while they were guarding the scientists. Erza: When we are done with her she is going to a new person. Axel: I agree with that... Chapter 36 - Training (1) Cana was lying on the ground breathing heavily. She somehow gathered some strength to get back up and returned to the camp where Axel was making food for the whole group. Three days have already passed since they have completed the task and the quest was completed but Stefany decided to destroy anything if left behind of the research done by the abomination. They decided that they are going return and prepare the money for the completion of the quest. The money Axel have asked for was not something which could be gathered in an instant. Even kings would think twice before offering such an amount. But Stefany had already agreed and decided to fulfill the demand since she knew that hiding information and changing facts about the mission or quest is a severe crime. Cana limply sat near Erza and rested on the tree behind her. She would not lie that the training didn''t bear any kind of fruit that is why she was pushing herself more hard without even complaining once. Within three days her magic capacity had increased by 10 percent which was pretty amazing. Axel: Cana are you able to move?? Cana: Sorry but I can''t. Axel: Don''t worry I will feed you. From the day they have started Cana''s training Axel have been feeding her while dinner. She could eat her lunch with lots of difficulties but she was not able to eat her dinner on her own. By the end of the day she could not even move. After sometime the food was done and Axel brought it towards the group and Erza and Stefany distributed the food among the group. Axel started to feed Cana and after she was done Axel ate his own share. Cana laid herself and immediately fell asleep. Ultear and Erza laid beside her and they went to sleep too. Axel stayed awake to keep watching their surroundings. During the duration of whole night Axel, Erza and Ultear would keep watch turn by turn. ~TIMESKIP NEXT MORNING~ Axel: Erza, have a safe journey. Erza was taking the group of Scientists back and she would be the one to collect the money. Erza would also give a report to Master and ask for 3 months vacation. Axel made a Ice Chariot and gave the control to Erza. She kissed Axel and immediately took off on the air along with the group. Soon she blasted off in the direction of Magnolia port which Axel showed her. Ultear: Is this island even safe to have a vacation?? Axel: Obviously. Axel said and released his magical pressure. He had to supress his magical power so that the group of scientists won''t be bothered but now he can act freely. Immediately roars could be heard from the whole island as the animals, monsters and birds ran away from Axel''s direction. Cana also walked up towards them and kissed Axel on the lips. It had become a common practice between them. Axel: How are you Cana?? Cana: Feeling a lot better and stronger. Ultear: Then let''s continue your magic training then we will move on your experience training. Axel: From today you are going to fight with monsters. Don''t worry they will be weak. I will catch the weak ones and bring them here. Cana: Don''t worry, I will do my best. Axel flew away and sensed weak monsters, the monsters were almost A-ranked so they should not pose any serious threat to Cana. Axel froze one such monster with his ice powers and controlled his powers that the monster would not die and carried it back to the camp. Cana fought the monster and as assumed she killed the monster with some difficulty. She faced difficulty only because she was exhausted due to Ultear''s training. Axel: Cana, good job. Now take some rest. I am going to spar with Ultear. Cana immediately understood and backed away. Axel and Ultear started releasing their magic power and Axel attacked her with Ice Make magic which was nullified with same kind of Ice Make magic. Axel used this chance and appeared beside Ultear and punched her, which she dodged. Soon both of them invested themselves in a hand to hand fight ehich lasted for a short time because Ultear attacked Axel with her spheres. Axel made two swords of Ice in his hands and cut of all the spears in an instant and reached Ultear who melted Axel''s sword with Arc of Time. But before Ultear could back away she dropped on the ground. Ultear: That''s cheating... Sound magic is cheating. Axel: I never said that I won''t use this and an enemy will always use everything available to win. Ultear: True... Ok I accept defeat. Axel: I guess we got carried away. Cana: Is this how S-class mages fight?? Ultear: No Cana, usually our battles are more destructive. Cana: Both of you are scary..... ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: Sorry guys this chapter was short but I plan to make another chapter today and I thought that ending this chapter here will make things interesting. Chapter 37 - Beach Day (I) ~TIMESKIP ONE WEEK~ The three of them followed the same routine for the week. Ultear and Axel trained Cana until she dropped on the ground. Though she had made huge improvements from her previous condition but she was still far from Erza or Ultear''s level. Ur might not know many magic and be versatile like Axel, Erza or Ultear but she was another formidable mage. Her mastery over the Ice Make magic was unmatched and she kept improving more and more. Mira needed to grow strong but Axel couldn''t do anything because she herself didn''t wanted to use her magic that is the reason why her own magic went out of control easily. Axel knew that this would change during Fairy Festival. But he still wanted to help her which he was unable to. Axel was currently thinking about Cara. To be honest he missed her. Axel suddenly perked up and turned towards a certain direction. Cana: What happened?? Axel: Erza is coming... I think we should take a break today and enjoy the day at beach. Ultear: Good thing I have my bikini. Cana: Glad I also brought mine. Axel: So what did Master say?? Erza: He was angry that you still continued the mission but when I gave him 50 million jewels his attitude turned 180 degree and he started to thank you while crying. He even agreed to give us vacation for three months. Cana: That sounded like our Master. Ultear: But are you sure you wanted to gave that much money to him?? Axel: Don''t worry... I have lots of jewels from all the missions I have done with Erza. Erza: Yes that we do... Axel why don''t we buy the beach in Magnolia?? Axel: I never thought of that... I will buy my favorite place so no one will be able to disturb me, yeah....!!!! Cana: Do you really have that kind of money?? Erza: Believe me... If he did that he will only spend one thrid of his fortune and leaving aside the money he got from this mission. Cana here is your share. Erza said and re-equiped a bag containing 25 million jewels. Cana''s fragile mind shattered like glass and she dropped on the ground. Cana: I can''t accept this money... I didn''t do much. Axel: Nonsense you did your job correctly protecting the scientists. Maybe you didn''t fight the monster but you fulfilled your duty which was important. Cana reluctantly accepted the money and put it in her card. Erza: So what today?? Axel: We will take a break and let''s enjoy at the beach. Erza: Great... Maybe we can spend some private time after that doing that. Ultear: No... You are not. I have been waiting for him to take me. Erza: Shuddup... I am going to do him first then you can have him. Axel: Hey... I am not a piece of meat. The three of them turned towards Cana and saw her that she had a red face. Ultear: Fufufu.... Someone looks excited. Cana: No I am not!!! Erza: Really?? Your face tells something else. Axel: Stop teasing her and let''s go. Soon the three of them reached the beach and Axel was now wearing a black trunks while Erza changed into a white two piece bikini and Ultear wore a violet two piece bikini. Cana was wearing a green two piece bikini. All four of them entered the sea and started to play. After half an hour of enjoying all four of them left the sea and came to the beach. Erza re-equiped a huge blanket which would enough for 4 of them and took out four umbrellas. Soon the girls laid down on their c_h_e_s_t. Erza: Axel, would you mind rubbing some lotion on my back?? Ultear: No fair.... I wanted to ask that. Erza said that and her face had a smug smile on her face which irritated both Cana and Ultear but decided to back away because she was right. Ultear: Fine.... But I am next. Axel untied Erza''s top and started to rub lotion on her back. Cana knew she was way behind the other girls. During this week Ultear has already told her that she plans to sleep with Axel because she didn''t wanted to lose to her mother. Axel was now finished with Erza and started with Ultear who was really happy to get her chance. Soon Axel was done with her too. Axel: Cana do you want me to rub lotion on your back?? Cana: I would love that. (She said stuttering) She understood that she can''t hold back any longer and if she does she will lose to the other girls. This whole week she had been thinking about that when she was not training and she just came to conclusion that she won''t hold back. Axel was done with her too and was about to lay down beside her but Erza called him. Erza: Axel... Why don''t you rub some lotion on my front. Axel somehow controlled himself not to get a nose bleed. Yes he had seen Erza n_a_k_e_d and done it with her lot of times but that doesn''t means that he could withstand these kind of lines and suggestions. Axel: If I do that... I don''t know if I would be able to control myself and take you right here. Erza: So what''s stopping you. Erza sat up and took off her took. Both Uktear and Cana had their jaws on the ground and their eyes bulged out seeing Erza had become sooo bold. Both the girls decided to ask for tips from her for the future and both of them were sure that it would end up as a foursome. Axel: This is going to be long day.... Not that I am complaining. Cara must be boosting my luck.... ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: I would appreciate some stones... thanks for supporting and reading Chapter 38 - Beach Day (II) Axel: Ultear, Cana are you sure that you want to stay here?? Both of you already know how this will end up right?? Ultear''s face turned slightly red but she decided to gather all her courage and kissed Axel. The kiss was the answer to all of Axel''s worries but he separated and turned towards Cana. Axel: And what about you, Cana?? Cana: I have decided not to hold back anymore... Then Cana also kissed Axel on his lips and showed him her conconviction. Axel didn''t ask the girls any more and decided to go with the flow. Erza and Ultear came beside Axel waiting for Cana to separate from him. ~FEW HOURS LATER~ Axel was laying on the blanket while Erza was resting on his right shoulder with a satisfied face while Cana was lying over his c_h_e_s_t and Ultear was on his left shoulder. Cana and Ultear were fast asleep while Erza was just resting. Erza: So what''s the plan?? Axel: Nothing... We just enjoy for three months while training ourselves. When the time comes we will think about what''s next. Axel: Yes... I was. I want to build a mansion there so all of us could move in there. Erza: You really love beaches don''t you?? Axel: I don''t know why... But sitting on a beach watching the waves, hearing the water calms me so much. Ultear: You must have a beach fetish. Axel: You woke up?? Ultear: I heard you guys talking and woke up. Axel/Erza: Sorry... Ultear: Nah... It''s ok. I also want to hear all these. Cana: Is it morning already. Cana opened her eyes and saw that she was sleeping on Axel''s c_h_e_s_t when all her memories came afloat in her mind. She blushed slightly but didn''t back away. She raised herself and kissed Axel on his lips. Erza and Ultear also followed Cana''s lead. Ultear: I am hungry. Erza: Why don''t we have barbeque today... I will cook. Cana: I didn''t knew that you could cook. Erza: Axel taught me... After that Erza got up and re-equiped into her flight armor and flew away. Ultear: Where is she going?? Axel: I am thinking that she went to the lake to take a bath. Let''s go too... After that we will return here. Cana: Ok... After that the three of them got up and got dressed and Axel made Ice Chariot and flew towards the lake. Erza could be seen making barbeque while she was dressed in a new bikini and Ultear and Cana were helping her. Axel was forced to sit and watch them. They wanted him to enjoy some nice food while relaxing. Soon the food was prepared and the four of them ate it happily. Now the four of them were returning back to the camp. Ultear and Cana both were clinging to Axel which Erza didn''t mind because the girls did it first time so she could understand their clinginess because she was also the same. Ultear: Are we going to stay here or go somewhere else?? Cana: Why?? Don''t you like here being alone. Ultear: I like it... I was just asking. Erza: I think this is a nice place to train without disturbing anyone. What do you think Axel?? Axel: I also think the same... We can train here freely and no one will bother us. Ultear: Axel can we talk?? Axel: Let''s return to the camp then we can go somewhere private. Axel didn''t knew what Ultear wanted to talk about but he decided to wait for a few moments. They returned to the camp and sat down in a circle. Ultear: Axel I want to tell you about the main objective of Balam Alliance. Axel: Ok... Go on. Ultear: Firstly do you know who are actual pillars of Balam Alliance??? Axel: I know... Oracion Seis, Grimoire Heart and Tartaros. Ultear: How do you know that?? Axel: I know a lot... I am not a God of Ishgar just for show. I never talked about these cause I didn''t want you girls to panic. That is the reason I want you girls to be strong. Erza: Do you know any details about these?? Axel: Oracion Seis is made up of only six members, actually eight if you count the cane of their Master and the second personality of their Master also known as Zero. Ultear: What....??!!! How do you know that. Even we didn''t have that kind of information. Axel: I have my ways. Cana: How can a guild only have 6 members?? Anyone could defeat them. Axel: You are wrong, it''s correct that they only have six members but they are very strong. Their Master Zero can go toe to toe with Erza here. But the difference will come in experience and other conditions since they will not hesitate to deal a killing blow while the same cannot be said about you girls. Erza: So, shouldn''t we try to attack and destroy them?? Axel: Yes we should... But we cannot have an head-on fight with either Tartaros or Grimoire Heart without me or Gildarts. Master is strong but he cannot defeat Hades and Ultear also knows that. Erza: What...!!!?? You are joking right?? Ultear: He is not joking I am even sure that Gildarts along with Makarov cannot beat Hades. A look of disbelief can be seen on the faces of Erza and Cana. Ultear didn''t know about the power source of Hades so she thought her Ex-Master is really strong. Axel knew but decided to keep the information since it could make the girls doubt him because that kind of information isn''t public knowledge. Cana: And what about Tartaros?? Chapter 39 - Future Enemies & Improvements Ultear: Even Hades didn''t know much about their guild. I only know that their guild has mainly nine members who are called nine demon gates. I don''t know anything else.... Axel do you know anything more?? Axel: I know a lot more, but if I tell you, you girls have to promise me that you won''t tell anyone since we can''t afford their attention now. Cana: Why?? If we tell the rest of the guild they will panic and it''s better they don''t know about them now. Erza: Can''t we defeat them?? Axel: It is not that easy... Currently only Master, me and this Gildarts person could take them on and I am sure that Master and Gildarts won''t be able to defeat a certain someone. Ultear: Who is he?? Is he the Master of their guild?? Axel: Their guild Master''s name is E. N. D. and he is sleeping. And I was talking about the Underworld King Mard Geer.... He is so strong that he can go toe to toe with Spirit King. The three girls were completely shocked to hear that. They can only imagine how strong this Mard Geer was if he can fight with Spirit King on equal terms. The girls gathered their wits back again and Cana decided to ask the next question. Cana: What do you mean by their Master is sleeping?? Axel: First let me tell about their members. Their guild is made up by demons from the book of Zeref. Cana: Who is this Zeref?? Ultear: Zeref is the legendary dark mage. He is the proginator of demons and dark guilds. Deliora was his creation along with Lullaby. Axel: And in front of Tartaros members these two demons are just new born babies. These demons are not your regular enemies. Erza: So what is their aim?? Axel: Their final aim is to awaken E. N. D. so that they can grant their creator his final wish. Death. Ultear: What are you saying?? Zeref made them and Zeref is long dead?? Axel: According to who?? The three girls completely turned pale and started to shake. Axel: He was cursed by the curse of Ankheseram, the curse of Contradiction. You care about someone they die and you don''t care about someone they live but you become dark in return. Ultear: How strong is he?? Axel: You cannot even start to compare. I can kill him if I use my full power but that will destroy the whole continent. Cana: You must be joking right?? Axel: Erza do you remember the Nation Destroyer??? Cana: Nation who??? Ultear: Brandish Miu Nation Destroyer... One of the Spriggan Twelve of Alvarez Empire. She is one of the mid-tier members of them. Erza: I met her... If I compare her to my current power then we are equals. I am currently slightly weaker than Master and Gildarts. Cana: This is a scary world filled with scary people. Axel: There are so many strong people in this whole world that you can''t even imagine that. Ultear: I just need to train hard. I can''t lose hope now. Axel: Exactly... That is why I am training you girls so you can stand against these kind of enemies. Cana: Then I won''t stay behind and I will train too... Erza: I have decided long ago that I will become strong. Axel: Ok girls now let''s drop this depressing topics and cook something delicious and get cozy with each other. Erza: I like that... Ultear: Count me in. Cana: Don''t underestimate me... ~TIMESKIP THREE MONTHS~ Currently Axel was single handedly fighting Erza, Ultear and Cana. Cana has improved leaps and bounds and now she clearly was S-class mage hands down. She could even give Erza some trouble now using only her Card Magic. Ultear and Erza has also grown lot, though Ultear was left behind by Erza. Ultear was still her equal when they fought with each other just because of her overpowered magic Arc of Time. But if the battle elongates Ultear will lose because Erza''s superior magic capacity. Axel: Come with all your might... Don''t hold back... ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: Guys I am thinking about world travel during the 7 years timeskip. They won''t age in that time in which ever world they go. I am thinking about One Piece so that they could learn Haki and all the abilities of Marines... maybe even get some devil fruits... Chapter 40 - Training (II) A/N: This volume is done which was only filled with filler chapters so sorry but I thought that these chapters were necessary so I can justify the strength of the girls which needed to increase for future plots so they don''t suffer. I don''t want that to happen. So in this volume I gave them battle experience and strength and the necessary time with each other so their relationship doesn''t seems forced. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Axel gestured the girls to attack. Ultear used her spheres to attack Axel while Erza supporter her using Heaven''s wheels armor when she launched them at Axel. Cana launched several cards towards which could on fire. Axel raised his hand and raised an huge Ice Wall which stopped all the attacks but vines of Ice sprung out of the ground and started to head for Axel. Axel used Arc of Time and melted all the Ice vines. Erza appeared beside Axel wearing her Flight Armor and swung her sword at him. Axel made a Ice sword and parried her attack with it. Axel was about to use his sound magic but sensed something above him and saw a huge wave of water above him. Axel brought his hands together and used Ice Make Frozen Wasteland to complete freeze the whole field. Erza within this time changed into the Giant Armor and kicked Axel who protected himself by flying above in the air but was immediately met by Ultear spheres. Axel used Arc of Time to disintegrate the spheres. Axel knew that girls became very strong so he immediately did a Djinn Equip into Valefor. Immediately Ice pillars busted out of the ground causing huge destruction. Erza had not choice but to back away. The three of them got together and waited for next attack but suddenly the three of them by a huge wave of air. They looked up and saw that Axel has already transformed into Focalor. Erza changed into her admantite armor and covered the other girls to protect them. Ultear used this time to attack Axel with several spheres and her Ice Vines and Cana throw a card which started to suck Axel inside the card stopping him from moving. Axel saw the incoming danger and transformed into Zepar and Haider and forced the three girls to sleep. The screen was so loud that it easily destroyed the attacks on his way. Ultear and Cana immediately fell asleep while Erza in a blink of an eye turned into Nakagami Armor and negated the armor. Axel: Good reflex babe...!! Erza: I have learned from the best. Axel: So will you continue to fight on your own?? Erza: I will try until I drop on the ground. Axel: Then let''s fight to our fullest. Axel immediately changed into his human form because he knew that Erza would be able to nullify any magic he sent towards her. Axel used wind magic and flew towards Erza in blinding speed which she dodged by the Nick of time and slashed at Axel who protected himself by making an Ice Shield who immediately melted off because of Erza''s magic nullification. But it surved it''s purpose because Axel disappeared. Erza used this time and kicked Cana because she was near her. Cana immediately jumped on her feet and remembered what was happening. Before she could Axel appeared in front of her and punched her in the stomach blowing air out of her body. Cana gasped and dropped on her knees, Erza saw this but due to Axel''s speed couldn''t do anything. Erza sensed Axel behind her and parried his sword which was coming towards her. Axel used this change and grabbed her weapon with his other hand and pulled it and pointed his sword towards her c_h_e_s_t. She immediately let go of her weapon and backed away. Soon two new weapons appeared in her hand and Axel attacked with his sword and the weapon he got from Erza. Erza parried the the attacks but Axel let go of Erza''s weapon and increased his speed and punched Erza on her ribs and a crack sound was heard. Erza clenched her teeths and raised her head but it was too late since Axel''s fist hit squarely on her face and knocked her lights out. Axel: Geez... They could even make Gildarts piss his pants. (A/N: Axel didn''t use any lethal attack against them that''s why he was given such a hard fight) After that Axel gathered the three girls at a single place and took out Cana''s healing cards from her pouch and started to heal the girls. Soon Ultear and Cana woke up and memories resurfaced. Cana was knocked out twice, she started to look for her pouch and saw that Axel had it and was healing Erza who had a black eye. Ultear: Wait... Give me Cana''s picture card. We will tease her later. Cana immediately took a card from Axel and took Erza''s picture and after that Axel resumed healing her. Cana: You don''t go easy on us. Axel: That''s the point. Axel: You three have improved a lot in these three months. Erza could easily defeat Master or Gildarts. Her Nakagami Armor gives her a broken advantage. In a world of magic having the power to nullify magic while using Ice Make makes her formidable enemy. Ultear you might not be of Erza''s level but your magic gives you a huge advantage which easily makes you her equal during a battle. Cana you are easily an S-class mage now. Your card magic have grown leaps and bounds. You could have go toe to toe with Laxus now. Both Cana and Ultear had a proud feeling on her face. Axel gestured both of them to sit beside him. As soon as Cana sat Axel gave her a kiss then to Ultear. Axel: I am sorry if have hurt you. Ultear: No problem... We like these kind of fights. Cana: Don''t worry you don''t need to apologize. Immediately Erza shot up from the ground and started looking all around and when she saw what was happening her head hung down. Erza: So we lost?? Axel: Yeah... But you gave really hard fight. Next time try harder. Erza: Are you mocking me?? Erza: Thank God... Axel: We rest for today then we go back tomorrow morning. Erza/Ultear/Cana: Then let''s have a night of passion.... Chapter 41 - Return & Preparations The next day Axel and the girls woke up from their sweet slumber after they tired themselves out by doing the deed. Axel and the girls directly went to the lake take wash themselves. Soon they were all ready to return. Cana: I am so glad that we are returning before Fairy Festival. Axel: What''s Fairy Festival?? Cana: A carvinal type of Festival which is arranged by our guild every year. Ultear: Oh... Yeah tell me more about it. Erza: The most interesting is the beauty contest we hold but this year I am going to skip it. Last year I missed it because I was away on the mission with you. Axel: Humm why?? Erza: I don''t want to show my body to anyone else. Ultear: Wow.... I agree with you too. I am just gonna enjoy and have fun. Axel: Erza I don''t want you to change yourself on my account. Erza: No, this is what I want... See Cana changed herself too. Because we are going to return she is wearing a top. Axel: Now that you say it... Cana: I don''t want to be revealing anymore. Axel: Ok... If that''s what you want. Though I am glad that you made that decision. Cana was wearing a regular top now instead of her bikini top. Axel made an Ice Chariot and flew away along with his girls leaving the island. ~A FEW HOURS LATER~ Ultear: Finally back. They landed on Magnolia Port just now. Cana: I am hungry. Erza: Yeah... We should eat before going to the guild. After that Axel took them to a nice restaurant to have nice lunch. After that they headed straight for the the guild. As soon as they reached the premises they could hear loud cheers and jeers from inside. Erza opened the door and everyone stopped to see who it is. Everyone saw that it was Axel''s group which had Erza in their ranks so they decided to quiet down. Suddenly Natsu popped out from somewhere. Natsu said that and jumped towards Erza who punched him on the head head and knocked him out. Happy: Natsuuuu...!! Lucy: One blow... !!! Axel: You guys enjoy and I am going to talk with Master. After that Axel directly went upstairs and knocked on Master''s room. He could hear shouts coming from inside. Soon the door opened and Laxus came out and passed him showing him a mock grin. Axel entered the guild and saw Makarov rubbing his temples. Makarov saw Axel and a smile returned on his face. Axel: We are back... How have you been?? Makarov: The usual. The brats are giving me gray hair. Axel: Master where is Ur and Mira?? I want to meet them. Makarov: Ooh she must on the beach with Gray and Mira went for a photo shoot. Are you going to stay?? Fairy Festival is coming. After that they made some small conversation and after sometime Axel left his office and went down stairs where the girls were sitting. Axel: Ultear let''s go meet your mother, she is with Gray. Ultear got up from the table and Axel asked if Erza and Cana could go to the Real Estate office so they could buy the beach. Soon the four of them left but not before Erza gave lecture to the whole guild about doing their job and stop causing destruction. Soon Ultear and Axel reached the beach and found out Ur was training Gray who was working on his Oce Make magic. Ur sensed Axel and Ultear and turned towards them. Ur wanted to jump on Axel and kiss him but because if Gray she stopped herself. She hugged Ultear while she greeted them and Gray also greeted them. Ur: So how was your mission?? Axel: Master didn''t tell you?? Gray: Nah... Ultear: The mission was a hoax... They were hiding actual mission. Though we completed the mission but it was quite dangerous. Ur: Why did you continue the mission then?? Gray: Does this kind of thing usually happens?? Ur: It''s not common but it happens... So you should always stay aware during the missions. Gray can I talk to you a second?? Gray: Uh... Yeah sure. After that Ur took Gray to talk while Axel sat on the beach and Ultear sat on his l_a_p and started to stroke his hair. Gray: What....???!!! After that both Ur and Gray returned. Gray was looking at Ultear, Ur and Axel with a conflicted look. Gray: How does this work?? I mean both you and your daughter loves the same man?? Ur: Yeah... We made the choice so you like it or not it is not going to change. Gray: It''s not that I have some problem it will take some time to get used to. Don''t worry though... If you want this then I will support you. After that Ultear told Gray about their mission which gave him a new insight. Erza and Cana came to beach to find Axel. Erza: This beach is ours from now on. Gray: How is that?? Cana: We bought the beach?? Gray and Ur''s jaw hit the floor and their eyes bulged out. Ur: How much did it cost?? Erza: Nothing much... Just 150 million jewels. Ur and Gray''s jaw again hit the floor and they turned completely white like paper. Axel never understood that this is real life how could this happen. Then he shrugged it off marking it as Anime Logic. Ur: Axel you can''t spend so much money like this. Axel: Don''t worry I still have lots of money. Ur: Let''s go back now... We have to prepare for the festival... ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: Guys can you recommend me some nice completed fanfics on any sites. Please give the full name of the fanfic along with the site on which it is available... Chapter 42 - Emergency Mission A/N: Thanks for helping guys with the sites and novels you gave me. At least now I could pass my time. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Axel and the girls chatted with each other while Gray was practicing his Ice-Make magic by the side. Suddenly Jet appeared next to the group and huge dust clouds could be seen behind him. Axel immediately knew that Makarov needed something from him. Axel: What happened Jet?? Jet: Master has asked you to come to the guild immediately. I don''t know about the details but Master received a message from the magic council. Axel: Sorry girls I have to go... At least I have to check out what the Master wants to tell me. Ultear: Ok...be safe out there. After that, all the girls kissed Axel and Jet was giving him jealous glares. Axel immediately rose from the ground and flew away towards the guild. He reached the guild and walked towards Makarov''s room. He knocked at the door and was invited inside the room by a frantic Makarov. Axel: What''s up Master?? Makarov: I received a disturbing message from the magic council. A huge black dragon was spotted near the border of Alvarez near the mountains. Axel: You must be joking right?? Makarov: I wish I was... but many people from the nearby town saw it. Axel: So the council wants to send me to check this ou tight?? Makarov: Exactly... and this time you will be going alone. Axel: I know I can''t take the girls because of the danger. I will leave immediately if the girls ask for details don''t give them... just tell them that even you didn''t have the details. After that Axel left the office and went downstairs to find Levy. He found Levy who was sitting with Jet and Droy. Axel walked up to her table and greeted her. Axel: Levy can I ask you for a small favor?? Levy: Of course you can ask me... after all we are guildmates and I never thanked you for dealing with the Phantom Lords. Axel: I am also a member of this guild even though I don''t stay here for long periods so it''s obvious that I would have done that. Levy: Even though I should have thanked you, so how can I help you?? Axel: I need your help regarding a map. I am given a mission near the border of the Alvarez Empire in the mountains. I am unfamiliar with the region so I was hoping if you can help me. Levy didn''t answer and immediately ran towards the bas_e_m_e_nt, Axel looked towards Jet and Droy. Axel: Did I say anything wrong?? Droy: No... she went there to bring the maps. After a few minutes, Levy came back with a huge map in her hands. Levy laid down the map on the table. Axel saw that the map was highly detailed. Actually Axel could have asked Vega to help him but seeing how serious the situation can be he decided to have a detailed idea about that region so he can easily retreat if needed. When Axel heard the Black Dragon only one name came to his mind, Acnologia. He could have killed Acnologia if tried hard but innocent people could die, so he decided to learn about the region so he could lure Acnologia towards inhabited regions in the mountains. Levy showed him all the regions in detail which Axel had asked Vega to memorize for him. Axel then thanked Levy and left the guild building and flew away. If Axel had stayed for another 5 minutes he could have seen the tickets in Lucy''s hand which were given to her by Loke before he became her Celestial Spirit. Axel was currently flying towards the direction pointed by Vega. He had thought that he should leave a message to the girls about his departure so he did that. He went to the beach again to talk with the girls. He saw the girls sitting in the same place, he landed beside them. Axel: Girls I have to leave for a mission. Erza: What...??!! But we just came back. Axel: The message came from the Magic Council... if I was not here I could have avoided going but since I am here I have to go. This is my duty as a God of Ishgar. Ur: Just be safe out there... did they tell you what kind of mission it would be?? Axel: No, I will be briefed after I reach the council. Cana: Ok.... Just be safe. Axel asked Vega to point towards the direction of the mountains. Axel was very excited to see and meet Acnologia in flesh. He always wanted to fight Acnologia after he came to this world but he knew that if he wanted to defeat Acnologia then he needed to go all out which could destroy the continent. While Axel was excited and flying towards the mountains to meet Acnologia the girls returned to the guild and Lucy gave them the tickets. Lucy was only able to give her two tickets so Erza and the rest of the girls went to get more tickets for themselves. They didn''t want to leave any of their sisters behind. Cana called Mira if she wanted to go with them or not. Mira agreed to go with them, she would also like to spend some time relaxing. Erza: We got the tickets....!! Ultear: Sometimes I think you are still a kid. Erza: What did you say...??!! Hump... at least I don''t dress up like short old mens. Ultear''s head dropped down and a cloud of depression appeared above her head. She then started crying and dropped on the ground. Ultear: You are so mean.... I did that to hide my identity. Cana: But you could have chosen something else but you choose a smelly old man... you must be into those. Another invisible arrow pierced her c_h_e_s_t and she dropped on the ground, Ur was standing behind them watching the scene unfold with a smile on her face. Ur: Now... now... sisters don''t be mean to her. Cana: Now I have been thinking that if Axel and Ultear have a baby, what would the baby call you?? Grandma or Mom... and how would you explain you relation to Ultear to him or her?? Ur''s and Ultear''s mind shattered like fragile glass. Erza: Cana... I think you broke them... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: In next chapter, Axel is going to meet someone.... let''s see how many of you can guess correctly. Chapter 43 - Casino & ??? Axel reached the mountains and landed on a side. The cold was intense, he could feel his bones freeze. He didn''t understand how he could feel like this. He had Valefor who had the power over Ice and he also knew Ice-Make magic. Ur and Ultear would dance around on Ice wearing just a bikini without any worries. Axel did only one thing he could do.... curse the shit out. Axel: Holy shit #@#@#@#@#@..... How the f_u_c_k did this happen to me?? (A/N: These kinds of profanities needs to be censored) Grumbling more curses he started walking towards the higher mountains so that he could look around more efficiently. He re-equiped more clothes over his body to avoid the cold. He was now wishing that he should have learned some kind of fire magic but nothing can be done now. Cursing his luck more he started walking again. ~WITH AXEL''S FUTURE WIVES~ Currently, they were standing inside a huge casino along with Natsu, Gray, and Lucy. Cana: This is really nice... Ur: So what''s the plan now?? Ultear: Cana and I will go and have a lay on the land. Erza: Good idea, make their accounts empty.... Mira come with me. We will go and check our living arrangements and what about you guys?? Natsu: I dunno... Me and Happy will get some food I guess. Lucy wanna come?? Lucy doesn''t see any other option and leaves with Natsu and Gray walks away looking around. Ur: I will come with you Erza... Cana: Wait... I wanna know something. If you and Axel have a baby what will he or she will call Ultear?? Sister or Mother?? Ur/Ultear: F_u_c_k you Cana...!!! Erza: Kissing Axel has affected both of you negatively since both of you have started using his language. Ur/Ultear: Hmph.... We are not with you girls. Cana: Sorry... Sorry... Ultear let''s go and win ourselves some money. ~1 HOUR LATER~ Cana and Ultear were buried under casino coins (I don''t know what the hell they are called). All the dealers were glaring daggers at them. No matter what game they joined, they won everything. Soon a midget man came towards them and kneeled in front of them and started crying while punching the ground. Midget: I request you ladies to leave the casino. I don''t know if I would be able to keep my casino open after today or not... So please leave. Cana: Ok... if you request it like that, ho can we say no?? Ultear: But I want these ch_i_p_s exchanged for jewels before we leave. (Is that those things called??) Midget: Obviously and please never come back. Cana and Ultear decided to check it, since with their guild''s track record they were the one''s who always ended up destroying stuff. They reached the place and saw that Gray, Natsu, and Lucy were on the floor along with some unknown blue-haired girl. They looked at the other side and saw that Mira and Ur were also running towards their direction. Suddenly Cana remembered the unknown blue-haired girl, she grabbed her hand pulled her up. Cana: What are you doing here?? ???: I was helping them. Cana: Helping for what?? ???: Your red-haired friend who wears an armor was being taken by some people. Ultear: Bullshit... don''t lie. There is no one who can take her against her will and if someone like that came here then we would have sensed them. Lucy: She is telling the truth... Erza went with them so that they don''t hurt us. Ur: We need to follow their trail... girl what''s your name?? Juvia: Juvia Lockser... I can help you. Mira: Should we inform Axel?? Cana: I don''t think that would be good... he is busy with his own mission and if he knows that Erza was kidnapped he will sink the whole continent. Ultear: Ok... all of you come with and Mira you stay here. Mira: I want to go too. Ur: You cant use magic properly now... we can''t afford having that on a mission. Sorry... what I said must have hurt you but you have to understand. Mira was hurt but she knew what Ur said was right, she will just become a burden on the mission. She didn''t say anything but nodded. The rest of the group ran towards the port. Ur made a boat out of ice and Cana used her card magic to create waves behind them so they could move forward. Soon they found a small chunk of ice floating on the ocean surface. Ultear: This is Erza''s magic... follow the trail. Ur and Cana followed that trail when a huge tower came into their view. Ultear knew what that tower was, she was the one who manipulated Jellal to start making this tower. Ultear felt a pang of guilt well up within her heart Ultear: Tower of Heaven.... Axel was still walking through ice fields getting frozen up. It was already dark and Axel still didn''t find a shelter for himself. Axel knew that nothing would happen to him because of Cara''s mar on him but he still felt cold and needed to take rest. Axel had completely suppressed his magic power because if Acnologia was here, he could easily sense him. Axel saw a faint yellow light coming from a small cave, he knew what that was. Cara must have heard his pleas, now the thing was ''who the f_u_c_k was having a fire on this frozen wasteland''. He walked up to the cave and entered and saw three women there. One woman was m_a_t_u_r_e and had red hair and the remaining two girls were a lot younger. One of them had dark blue hair and the other had orange hair. Axel immediately knew who they were and he never thought that he would meet them here. The girls got up and got into a fighting stance and magic started to surge from their bodies. Axel: Uh... Hi Chapter 44 - Queen of Dragons Axel: Uh... Hi The three women were completely shocked when they heard Axel''s casual greeting. The red-haired woman was Irene Belserion, Erza''s mother. The two girls were her lackeys. Orange-haired one was named Juliet Sun and the dark blue-haired girl was Heine Lunasea. Juliet and Heine were guarding Irene to protect her from any harm but Irene passed them and came forward. Irene: Who are you?? Axel: Just a random passerby... and who are you lady?? How did you get fire in this frozen wasteland?? Irene: There is no way a random passerby would reach here though I don''t sense any magic power from you but I am sure you are not normal. Axel: Wow... Beauty with brains really amazing. Lets cut to the chase Irene Belserion what the f_u_c_k are you doing in Ishgar?? The two girls were shocked but decided to keep quiet for now. Irene was shocked but she could hide that really nicely. Irene: I am surprised that you know my name... but if you know my name you must know that what I can do with you right?? Axel: Aren''t you arrogant... no, the thing is you can''t do anything to me. Irene: So you want to die without telling me your name?? Girls kill him and throw his body away... we can''t have people knowing about us. Axel: Whooo... I am ssooooo scared... see I am shaking in fear. Ah well f_u_c_k it, it was fun till it lasted. Axel released his full magic power without holding anything back. The two girls started to shaking completely but Irene thought that she could still beat him if she went ''all out''. Axel disappeared from the place and the two girls dropped to the ground knocked out. Axel appeared in front of Irene whose eyes have turned cold and rage, anger could be clearly seen on her face. Axel: Now the insects are taken care of... we can fight to our fullest. Irene: You will regret doing that but I promise you one thing that your death will not be quick and when I am done with you... you will only be a piece of meat left to rot. Axel: Then why don''t you try that... Irene: What have you done to me??!!! Axel: Nothing harmful... it is just one of my magic. Hello, nice to meet you... my name is Axel Summers. Gears turned inside Irene''s mind when she remembered that the man standing in front of her was the 2nd randed God of Ishgar who could use Djinn Take Over magic. Irene somehow stood up forcing her body and Axel was impressed seeing her power and determination. Axel: I have to commend you standing up... you are the first one to ever do that. Irene: I will be the first one to do a lot of things to you....!! Axel: So kinky... then let''s stop fighting and get into bed. Irene: YOU... YOU PERVERTED FIEND...!! Irene started to release even more of her magic power. Axel felt his magic power seeping out of his own body. Axel smirked and his body stopped losing magic. Irene was completely shocked. Axel: What shocked?? My magic is only mine. Irene: I will kill you bastard....!! Universe One...!! Immediately the ground erupted and engulfed Axel dragging him towards the center of the earth. Irene then spat on the ground. Irene: My only regret will be I was unable to torture you... She turned around and started to leave when suddenly a huge amount of magic power erupted from the ground. Irene started to sweat because not even Zeref had this kind of magic power then she heard a voice that sent a chill down her spine. Axel: Extreme Magic: Absolute Zero. Irene somehow gathered her power and jumped on the air and the whole ground froze and shattered like glass. Axel flew out of the hole and half of his body was completely burned off. His bones could be clearly seen when suddenly his body started to heal at a visible rate which shocked Irene even more. Axel: Ok... I deserved that. But enough playing around. Axel immediately turned into Focalor and started to attack with wind attacks. Irene was a proud and arrogant woman but now she knew that she was no match for Axel. If he wanted he could easily kill her, she might have a chance if she turns into a dragon but she would rather die than turning into a dragon. Axel: This is the end... Foraz Zora. Axel took out a jacket and gave it to Irene, Irene unwillingly accepted the jacket and wore it. Irene: Why didn''t you kill me?? Did you take pity or get enchanted by my body?? Axel: None of those... though I would agree that those cushions on your c_h_e_s_t are amazing. Irene: I knew it... I would rather die. Axel: I know that Irene... Queen of Dragons. Irene: How...?? Chapter 45 - Irene Belserion A/N: I was busy today so I was unable to make any chapters before. I know you guys have been waiting for this chapter so here it is. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Irene: How?? Axel: I like to know about my enemies, especially those working are working for ''him'' of all people. Irene: Ohhh... so you know that too?? So I am your enemy why didn''t you kill me or forced yourself on me?? Isn''t that what happens?? Axel: You are slightly wrong about me... I may kill my enemies in cold blood but I will never force someone to have my way with her. The people who do that I hate the most. That is one of the most disgusting crimes in our world. I might appreciate a lady''s beauty but I will never force her to have my way with her. Irene: Ok... I can see that you are really serious about what you are saying. So why didn''t you kill me?? Did you take a liking on me?? Axel: Of course you are a beautiful and attractive woman there is no doubt in that. I would even agree that I like you... but you are only alive because you seem similar to a woman I plan to marry. Irene: ''A woman'' not ''the woman''?? Axel: I love multiple women and I plan to marry them all. Irene: That isn''t uncommon and seeing you are so strong I could have guessed something like that. So tell me about the woman who is similar to me. Axel: To tell you the truth... she looks exactly like you would have looked in your younger age. Irene stiffened a little but unfortunately, Axel noticed her action. Axel: Same scarlet hair, same kind of figure... if I have to guess then she is your daughter. Irene shuddered a bit but again turned normal but her eyes betrayed her. Her eyes contained longing for her daughter which Axel noticed and decided to take advantage of because he wanted Irene on his side. Irene: I have no daughter. Irene: Yes I might have given birth to her but I never considered her my daughter... that is the reason I abandoned her and went off to live my own life. Axel: You could have fooled yourself with the lie but not me... I can clearly see in your eyes that how much you long for her... how much you want to see her. Irene: You don''t know me....!!! I AM IRENE BELSERION... QUEEN OF DRAGONS, I don''t need relationsh_i_p_s of that kind. Axel: Wow...!!! You really love your daughter. Irene: Are you stupid or simply retard?? I just told you I don''t need her. Axel: Then why are you crying, Irene?? Irene: Huh... Irene touched her cheeks and felt tears rolling from her eyes uncontrollably. She finally broke down and dropped on her knees and sharted to scream and cry uncontrollably. (A/N: Many of you will say that Irene would never do something like this but remember when she fought Erza she decided to kill herself rather than kill Erza. She has always loved Erza, she just didn''t want to show her weakness in front of others) Axel immediately went to her and hugged her and started to pat her back. Irene cried her eyes out. Axel now knew that behind that proud and arrogant woman was a loving mother and a fragile woman. After about 1 hour of crying, she calmed down. She looked over to Axel who was hugging her and showing her his most gentle smile. She didn''t back away from Axel like she would have done before. Irene: Can you take me to her?? Axel: Then let''s go... Irene: What... Now? But I am not ready... what if she hates me for what I have done to her?? Axel: She would understand... you need to tell her truthfully. She might not forgive you instantly but you still have to try... Irene: Can you show me how she looks like?? After that Axel stopped hugging her and took out Erza call card which had a picture of Erza in her usual clothes and armor which she wore in the guild. Irene immediately snatched the card and started inspecting the card. Excitement and happiness could be clearly seen on her face and her body language also changed. Irene: She looks exactly like me when I was younger... I can''t believe that she is still alive and has grown up to become such a beauty. Axel: See... I told you. So why don''t you come with me?? Irene: I want to... but I don''t want to make an enemy out of our king. Irene: Will Erza ever accept me?? Axel: I told you she will... but you have to try at least. Irene: Ok... then take me to her. Axel moved away from her and started to stretch his body a bit. Though the fight was not interesting as he wanted but he was still hurt during the fight. He looked at himself and saw that half of his shirt was gone. Axel tore off the rest of the shirt and took out a new shirt but before he wore the shirt he looked at Irene. She was looking at him with a dazed face and slightly red cheeks. Axel: Don''t worry Erza won''t mind sharing me with you. Irene immediately turned redder and looked away trying to deny Axel''s claim. Irene: I don''t know what you are talking about. Axel: Yes... of course. If it is any consolation to you... I have a mother-daughter pair who love me and don''t mind me sharing. Irene didn''t reply Axel but inside her mind, she was a little bit relieved to know that. Axel wore the new shirt but before he could he even move he was surrounded with black ribbons covered in yellow lightening. Irene was shocked too... she knew it was Heine who attacked Axel. Instantly two girls came out of the shadow with a shocked expression on their faces. They have never imagined that Irene would ever protect an enemy so Heine stopped the attack and withdrew her ribbons to see that Axel was still standing there without a single scratch on his body. Irene knew how strong Axel was but the two girls were completely shocked. Axel: Wow... that tickled... Chapter 46 - Tower of Heaven (I) Ur: So this is Tower of Heaven?? Cana: Looks like a clock tower. Ultear: No this is just for show... the actual tower is covered by a fake exterior. The tower is made up of a giant lacrima that is designed to absorb Etherion. All the people on the boat were confused except Ur. Ur already knew Magic Council''s secret weapon. Cana: What''s Etherion?? Ur: It is a magic canon, the magic council''s secret weapon. It is possible for the council to use that weapon here?? Ultear: They need a vote of members... I would have voted against it but I think Jellal might be able t pull it off. Cana: Even if that is... we ain''t leaving Erza here. Ultear: Do you really think that those weaklings could have defeated Erza?? Erza came here willingly. Gray: Erza is really that strong?? Cana: You will find it hard to believe but Erza is now much more stronger than Master. Team Natsu was completely shocked when they heard that. They knew that Erza was strong but they never believed that she would be this strong. Though they believed what Cana told them but still all of them wanted to see Erza''s strength. ~WITH ERZA~ Erza was being led by the group of her former friends. Sho, Simon, Millianna and Wally. They had tied Erza''s hand with magic restricting cuffs but they don''t know that it could never stop Erza''s power. Erza: So this is what Jellal ended up making?? Sho: Yes... this is his dream our dream. This will grant us freedom ''The Tower of Heaven''. Wally: You would never understand this Erza because you were the one who left us here. Millianna: Don''t you feel regret Erza after you meet the people who you called friends before you betrayed them?? Erza: If that makes you feel any better... I never betrayed you guys. I have thought that you died and I even cried for that. Simon: You are lying....!! Erza: Why do I need to lie to you?? I get nothing from lying to you. No matter what I think that I am not going to change your mind so that I am going you give you an advice... Sho: Like we need any advice from someone like you...!! Erza: If you see a young man with black hair and red eyes then run away. He is not like me or you or even Jellal. He will kill anyone without any remorse and knowing that my sisters know that you took me so I only hope that they didn''t notify him. Wally: Like we should be scared of someone like him... Jellal would protect us. Sho: So you stopped making friends and started making sisters?? So how do you plan to betray them?? Erza didn''t answer and kept walking following them. She understood that Jellal has already brainwashed her old friends to make them like this... expendable pawns. Soon the five of them reached a room, Erza''s captors pushed Erza inside the room. Simon: Stay here Erza... But before they close the door a huge explosion shook the whole tower. Erza could feel familiar Magic presences and a small smile appeared on her face. Sho: Simon, Wally go tell Jellal that we have brought Erza while me and Millianna will guard Erza. Wally: Yes... it seems like her stupid friends have found this place. After that Sho and Millianna stayed behind along with Erza to guard her while Wally and Simon went to report to Jellal. All of them knew that Jellal was a Wizard Saint so they thought no matter what no one will be able to defeat him. They knew about Axel and Jellal has told them that the council has sent him on an emergency mission so they should not worry about him. ~WITH THE RESCUE GROUP~ (A few minutes ago) Lucy: So what''s the plan?? Ultear: There is no point in hiding with such a huge group. Ur: So frontal attack?? Ultear: Yes... Natsu hit them hard. You are the most destructive mage here. Natsu starts to conjure magic power in his arms. Natsu jumped forward and hit the entrance with full power. The gate was completely destroyed and all of them entered the tower destroying any opposition they met. They were hurriedly moving upstairs. Ultear has already sensed Erza''s magic power coming from upstairs. They followed Ultear''s directions and soon reached a room. Ultear used her Arc of Time to completely destroyed the door and saw Erza in cuffs and two other unknown mages who were in fighting stance. Gray: Bastards...!! Lucy: The guy has magic similar to Cana and the girl has some kind of whip magic. Erza: Good to see you guys... you took your sweet time. Erza rose up and started to release her magic power which scared the hell out of Sho and Millianna. They never felt magic power of this caliber. They have thought that Jellal was strong but they clearly saw that when compared to Erza he was nothing. Erza broke the cuffs and rubbed her hands since her hands felt a little bit sore. Erza: Sorry but this is going to hurt. Erza punched both Sho and Millianna in an unimaginable speed which knocked the air out of both of them. They looked at Erza and fear could be clearly seen in their eyes. Erza: Cana... trap them in your cards. Ultear: Erza... this is my fault. Erza: No... you might have manipulated him but you didn''t charm him. He did all these on his own. Even if you didn''t manipulate him he would have caused chaos since he thinks that he is Zeraf''s chosen one. Gray: Who?? Ur: You don''t need to know. Lucy: Ok. Ur: We will give Jellal a chance but if he doesn''t change then we will have to put him down. Ultear: Erza let me fight him at least... I want to be the one to defeat him. Erza: Ok... now lets head upstairs... Chapter 47 - Tower of Heaven (II) Juliet: Are you sure My Lady that you want to trust him?? Irene: Yes... if he had ulterior motives then he didn''t need to lie to me. Heine: And you are ready to betray your country for this?? Irene: Yes. I know what I am going is selfish but I have to do this. Both of you return to Alvarez so that you can tell them that I quit. Juliet: NO...!! We won''t leave you. Irene: You don''t need to leave your country for me. Heine: You are wrong... we never cared for that place. We only cared about you, so if you are leaving then we are coming with you. Axel: I think you should let them come with you... they clearly care about you. Juliet: I also agree with the perverted fiend. Axel: You know... I should just bury you two here. Axel started releasing his magic power which scared the two girls. Irene has told the two girls what happened in the fight and the girls decided to call Axel a pervert which honestly he didn''t mind but didn''t like it too. Juliet/Heine: Sorry sir. (Both said at the same time while bowing down) Irene: Fine... come with me. Both the girls became happy and hugged Irene. Irene loved them like her own children. Axel made an Ice Chariot and hopped on it along with the girls. The Chariot rose from the ground and blasted towards Akane Resort. He knew that maximum chances were that Erza was in Tower of Heaven but he can''t tell Irene that. Axel also decided to dump that emergency mission because he already talked with Irene and they were also on the same mission. The three of them were in the mountains for two days and they scanned the whole mountain range and found nothing. They gave up and were about to return tomorrow but before that could happen Axel showed up and beat them to the ground. Irene was a dragon so she could easily feel another dragon near her but she never felt that. So Axel was sure that if it was Acnologia he has already left these mountains. ~IN TOWER OF HEAVEN~ Erza and the rest of the group reached a huge hall where they could see five people were standing. Wally and Simon were there along with Trinity Raven. Erza knew the woman in their group. Her name was Ikagura, she was the most strongest in the five of them. The rest of the two members were Fukuro and Vidaldus. The enemies also heard Erza and before they could even react Erza, Ur, Ultear and Cana attacked their targets in a blink of an eye. Natsu and the group were shocked at how fast they were attacking. The girls moved aside with their targets, only flat face or Wally was left behind to fight Natsu and his group. ~WITH ERZA~ Ikagura: Arent you too arrogant?? No matter what you do Titania... you can never defeat me. Erza didn''t say anything, she just pointed her fingers where others were fighting. Ikagura saw something which she never imagined. The rest of her group was already on the ground defeated. Erza: Don''t worry you were never my match. Erza moved with her sword and passed Ikagura who just stood there. Ikagura dropped her sword on the ground and blood splattered from her c_h_e_s_t and she also dropped on the ground next to her sword. Erza walked back towards her and saw her breathing with difficulty and blood flowing out of her c_h_e_s_t. Erza used Ice Magic to close her wound and called Cana to heal her. Cana already trapped the rest of the group in her cards. Cana started healing Ikagura and trapped her in her card too. Natsu, Lucy, Gray, and even Juvia were shocked to see how easily Erza and the other girls defeated the enemies. Natsu and Gray were shocked the most to see that Erza was ready to kill anyone but soon sighed in relief when they saw Cana healed the pink-head. Erza: Let''s move forward. ~IN MAGIC COUNCIL~ Seigran: We can''t waste any more time... We need to destroy the tower now. Org: You also know that we cant do that... Fairy Tail members are there. We can''t have Axel Summers against us. Seigran: Is the magic council scared of just one man?? Yajima: Yes... if someone is strong like him then we should avoid him having against us. Seigran: If if my brother succeeds than he will be able to revive Zeref. We cant let that happen. Belno: I agree with Seigran... we can''t let Zeref to be revived. Crawford: I agree with Seigran too. Yajima: You can''t be serious right?? We have one of our own there. Belno: I think she will also agree to sacrifice her life if she is able to stop Zeref from returning. Yajima: Then lets vote. Org: Seems it is decided... so let''s go and power up the cannon. After that, all the nine members moved to the Etherion chamber and started to power the cannon. There were other mages too who started to power the Etherion too. They powered the cannon for one hour since they were missing one member it didn''t affect them that much. After that, they were completely ready to fire the cannon. The table below them was showing the Tower of Heaven from the top. Soon three magic circles appeared over the tower and started emitting magic power. Council Members/Mages: We pray to the sacred light, Release Etherion!! Chapter 48 - Tower of Heaven (III) A/N: The readers who are thinking that Magic Council will be attacked by Axel and they are correct but please be patient because it won''t happen until Fairy Fantansia is over. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The Magic Council saw how the Etherion beam dropped over the Tower of Heaven. It caused a bright light which made every member turn away their head from the screen. When the light resided they saw in place of Tower of Heaven there was a huge tower-like lacrima which was glowing blue brightly. Everyone was shocked to see that and the chamber was completely silent. Until a burst of mad laughter resounded throughout the room. Everyone broke out of the trance and looked over to Seigran who was laughing madly. Org: Seigran what is the meaning of this?? Seigran: Don''t you understand old fool??? This is the true Tower of Heaven and another thing. Jellal and Seigran are both the same person. Org: How dare you....?? Seigran: Now that the job is done I no longer need any of your assistance. As soon as Seigran stopped speaking huge explosions took place while shook the whole Magic Council and the building started to break down. Seigran has already disappeared from everyone''s sight meaning he was no longer here. All the members of Magic Council now regretted their decision. When everyone heard Yajima another wave of fear crept inside them. All the members of the Magic Council were able to escape. Some had heavy injuries while maximum of them had minor injuries. ~TOWER OF HEAVEN~ (20 minutes ago) Erza and the rest of the group reached the top floor where they could see huge doors that were stopping them from moving forward. Erza kicked the door and the door was completely destroyed. They looked inside and found that the room looked kind of throne room. All of them walked inside and soon they reached the end of the room where they could see a golden throne and Jellal was sitting over it. Jellal: Welcome...!! Erza tell me how do you like the tower?? Erza: So this is the shit you built using the blood of innocents?? Jellal: Bullshit... I am the chosen one who was chosen by Zeref so he could bring freedom to this world. Oh my... is that you Ultear?? Ultear: Yes it is me... I think you have become more insane. Jellal: You betrayed me Ultear... you have no right to lecture me. I needed Erza for my plans so when I heard that bastard Axel was sent on a mission I was overjoyed then I remembered you. How much I have wanted to kill you and then bath in your blood. Ultear: I also have the same thoughts about you except bathing in blood. But before we start fighting why don''t you give up... you are being manipulated. Jellal: Don''t try to deviate me from my mission... I have been chosen by Zeref now stop playing and let''s fight. Ultear: I guess there is no stopping now... so lets fight. The rest of the backed away, Natsu''s group was a little bit worried but Axel''s girlfriends knew that Ultear could easily defeat Jellal. Jellal hands made some magic circles and rays of light were launched towards Ultear. Ultear didn''t move from her place and an Ice wall raised up from the ground which protected her from Jellal''s spell. Ultear vanished from that place and appeared behind Jellal with two Ice swords in her hand. Jellal was able to sense her but it was still late, Ultear swiped the blade and two gashes appeared on Jellal''s shoulder. Jellal grunted and activated his Meteor magic and moved away from her. Ice vines appeared on the ground and started to chase Jellal. Though the vines were slower then Jellal but they were coming from every direction which made it harder for Jellal to dodge. Jellal again formed a magic circle in his hands and rays of lights shot from it. This was the chance Ultear needed, she again appeared beside him and plunged one of her swords into Jellal''s left shoulder and pinned him down on the ground. Jellal screamed but inside his mind, he was completely shocked and was cursing his luck for not knowing that Ultear was so strong. He had never imagined that Ultear could dominate hi like this. He knew that his chances of winning now were very slim. Ultear: So any last wish?? Jellal: You were late... As Jellal finished the sentence something hit the Tower and it started to shake. Jellal used this chance and used Meteor to get away from Ultear. The tower was engulfed in a bright light which made everyone to close their eyes. Jellal: Now get ready for round two...!! ~IN AKANE RESORT~ (A few minutes ago) Axel, Irene, Juliet, and Heine were talking with the resort manager asking about the group. At first, they declined to give away any information regarding their guests but when Axel showed him his emblem the manager started to sing like a canary. Obviously Axel knew that Erza was in Tower of Heaven but he cannot tell that to Irene without showing her that he is gathering information regarding that. Suddenly all of them present there were blinded by a bright beam dropping from the sky which seems to have dropped on the ocean. Soon the light died down and worry could be clearly seen on Irene''s face since the manager pointed that direction where Erza and her friends went. Axel easily noticed her worry but before he could stop her she flew in that direction. Axel made an Ice Chariot and hopped on it along with the two girls and blasted off after Irene. Soon Axel caught up to Irene and asked her to join them because he could fly more faster than her. Irene complied and jumped on the chariot. Axel placed his hand on her shoulder. Axel: Don''t worry she will be fine... Chapter 49 - Tower of Heaven (End) & Reunion Jellal: Now get ready for round two...!! Grand Chariot...!! Ultear didn''t reply but she just glares at him. When the attacks reaches Ultear, the attack got stopped by an Ice Wall which seemed to appear out of thin air. Ultear used Ice-Make magic. Jellal used Meteor and moved towards Ultear but this time she also moved towards Jellal in a blinding speed and slashed his c_h_e_s_t. Blood spilled out of his c_h_e_s_t but he dropped on the ground. Jellal: This must be a joke... I cannot fail now. I have come so far... I will destroy this tower with you if that is the last thing I will do. Jellal gathered the magic power in his body and used Meteor and flew into the sky and a huge magic circle appeared in front of him. Erza was shocked that he was so desperate to use this spell here. Erza: Everyone back away...!! He is going to use Abyss Break. Not even Ultear what that spell was but she decided to listen to Erza and backed away with the other girls and Natsu''s group. Erza re-equipped into her Nakagami Armor and jumped towards Jellal who was shocked to see Erza coming towards him and completed the spell. Jellal: Abyss Break...!! A huge beam of concentrated magic erupted from the magic circle which was heading towards Erza. As soon as the beam reached Erza she swiped her sword at the beam and it disappeared into thin air. Jellal was completely shocked to see the spell disappear into thin air. Natsu, Lucy, Gray, Juvia, and Ur were also shocked since they didn''t knew about Erza''s armor. Erza passed Jellal in the air and blood flew in the air. Jellal lost all his power and started dropping towards the ocean. Erza had tears flowing from her eyes. No matter how she acted but she still saw Jellal as her childhood friend. While dropping towards the ocean she heard Jellal mutter something under his breath. That brought a smile on her face and her tears turned from sadness to happiness. She returned to the rest of the group and everyone saw her smiling which confused all of them. Erza: He said ''thank you'' before dropping in the ocean. Natsu: Should we search for him?? Erza: He might live but chances are slim and he has no magic power searching for his body here would be looking for a needle in a haystack. Ur: So now that is taken care of... what are we going to do about this Tower?? Erza: All of you wait here and don''t move. Erza moved away from them and stabbed her two swords at the floor and all of them could feel the magic power slowly disappearing from the tower. Erza started releasing all her magic power, the amount of Magic Power she was releasing now was many times of Makarov or Gildarts. Except for Cana and Ultear, everyone had their jaws on the floor. Soon the magic from tower started to escape from the top. Erza found that she cannot cancel this amount of Magical Power so she started to direct the power towards the sky. The magic power launched itself towards the sky as a beam and after few minutes the magic power from the Tower was completely gone and the lacrima started to break apart. Erza used all her magic power and was about to drop on the ground when she felt a familiar presence holding her. She looked up and saw Axel''s face. Axel had a small smile on his face. The rest of the group were also shocked to see Axel here. Axel picked up Erza bridal style and headed for the Chariot. Axel gestured the rest of the group towards the Chariot which grew in size so it can accommodate the whole group. They saw that three girls were already on the chariot and the red-haired woman looked quite similar but they decided that for later. Erza felt a familiar feeling from the woman but she put it behind her head. She was now enjoying her closeness to Axel. All of them stepped on the chariot and they headed towards the nearest beach. Axel noticed that Irene was continuously looking at Erza while she did the same. After a few moments, all of them landed and everyone started looking at Erza and the unknown red-haired woman. Erza walked up to her and stood in front of her and started to scan her older woman. Tears started to fall from Irene''s eyes. Erza: Who are you?? Why do you feel so familiar to me?? Irene was unable to say anything for a few moments but gathered courage. Irene: I am your mother Erza... you have grown up to be a fine woman. Everyone except Axel and Erza gasped. Irene moved forward to hug Erza but received a solid left hook to her ribs. Everyone cringed when they heard the crack sound. Irene was shocked and looked down but didn''t move from her place. Soon she started to walk away from there but was engulfed in a tight hug from her crying daughter. Erza: That was for leaving me... Now start explaining. A happy smile formed on Irene''s face, she was so happy that she forgot about her cracked rib. Axel pulled the remaining group away from the long lost mother-daughter pair. He then started explaining to the others what happened on his mission and how he met Erza''s mother but didn''t give exact details. Axel sat by the side talking with his girls who sat beside him. Lucy, Juvia, Juliet and Heine were not sure what to make of this bizzare group but decided not to interfere with them. After another hour Erza and Irene returned to the rest of the group. Both had huge smiles on their faces and their cheeks were puffed red meaning both of them have been crying. Axel: So I guess everything worked out between you two?? Erza/Irene: Yes... it did. Chapter 50 - Return A/N: This fanfic is going to be my biggest work since I have been trying not to leave anything aside and I have also thought of taking Axel and the girls to One Piece world. Some people asked me to take them to Bleach but Yamamoto would kill Axel before letting him learn Shinigami Arts so I will avoid that. And no matter how strong Axel is, he doesn''t hold a candle to Yamamoto. So One Piece world it is. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Irene: Ouch...!!! Cana: Sit still and let me heal you. You were first beaten to the ground by Axel and then Erza broke your two ribs. Irene: Fine. Currently, all of the group have returned to back to the resort. The manager was overly nice to them because this time Axel was also with them. Cana has been trying to heal Irene but she was trying to run away from Cana. So Cana held down Irene and started to heal Irene and finally, she relented. Erza: Axel... what are we going to do with my old friends?? Axel: Don''t know don''t care... if you want to let them go then do that. After all they are your friends. Erza didn''t reply to him and just kissed him. Axel and the girls have taken up a small villa on rent for as long as they stay here. Natsu and the rest have left for their own room. Juliet and Heine were given their own room in the resort. Erza let Juvia join Natsu''s group which annoyed Gray but Juvia latched on to him. Ur and Ultear laughed out loud when they saw Gray''s condition being handled by Juvia. Erza now walked up to Cana and started checking her jacket for the cards which have her old friends trapped. Mira was quite shocked to hear what has happened. Mira was slightly jealous of Erza but Cana, Ur, and Ultear saw that and consoled her, after that she didn''t mind it. Erza found the cards and released them. They were now very scared of Erza and the other girls. Axel was sitting at the side so they didn''t notice him. The first thing Erza did was bowed her head down in front of them. Erza: I am going to be honest with you... I honestly thought that you guys have died that is the reason I have never returned to check. Whenever I thought of that place I always remembered the pain so I tried to ignore it. If you think I have betrayed you I am not going to force you to change but know this I didn''t do it knowingly. Sho, Wally, Simon, and Millianna were all shocked to hear that. When they broke out of their stupor Millianna jumped and hugged Erza in a tight hug and started to cry. After that, all of them understood that Erza never betrayed them and they also asked her to forgive them. All of them became friends again. After that, she took them with her and arranged rooms for all of them. After sometime Erza returned alone and Irene was also healed by now. The girls decided to go to hot springs. All of them asked Axel to come with them except Mira and Irene. Mira: I am sorry... but I not ready for that kind of closeness, please don''t mind Axel and Erza your mother will be also there. Irene: I don''t mind him. All the girls were shocked to hear that including Erza, Erza honestly forgot about her mother when she invited Axel to come with them. A mischievous smile appeared on Cana''s face and then she looked over to Erza. Cana: Oh my Erza... your mother works really fast. We get another mother-daughter duo here. Ezra: Shut up Cana...!! There is nothing like that. Both Irene and Ezra became fl_u_s_tered when they heard what Cana had said but Irene didn''t deny that which was also noticed by Cana. Cana: Don''t be like that Erza... don''t you want your mother to be happy?? See your mother didn''t deny my claim. Cana: She is in love too... Erza don''t be so heartless to deny her love~...!! Cana said that in a sing-song voice but that did its job in Erza''s mind because she started to think that seriously and came to a decision. Erza: Its ok mother if you have feelings for him I won''t stop you. This also shocked everyone including Cana. She was just joking with Erza and never thought that Ezra would think this thoroughly and let her mother have a relation with Axel. Though having Ur and Ultear having in front of her helped to take her direction in that way. Irene was very happy but decided to control herself. She might have come to like Axel but she isn''t going to jump on him the first chance she gets. She still remembers how her previous relation ended up and she definitely doesn''t want a repeat of that. She decided to go on a few dates with Axel before getting together with him and seeing all these girls who are happy with Axel made a positive impression of Axel in her mind. Though she only agreed on Axel to join them in the bath so that she could see Axel''s true personality. After that, the girls decided to go without Axel and he also didn''t mind it because it was clear that Mira was not ready. ~TIMESKIP 1 WEEK~ Another week seemed to pass in a blink of an eye. Within this week Axel went to a few dates along with Mira and Irene. Other girls didn''t mind them because they were a lot ahead than Mira and Irene didn''t even have a relationship with Axel. Erza also became very close to her mother and old friends in this week. Juliet and Heine have also become friends with the girls and Natsu''s group. (A/N: If anyone of you are thinking about the age of Juliet and Heine then they are currently at the same age of Wendy) Currently, all of them were standing by the beach and they came here to give farewell to Erza''s old friends. Erza has asked them if they wanted to join Fairy Tail but they have answered that they wanted to find their own home and path. Erza: If they want to go and find your own place I won''t stop you but let us give you guys a farewell. Erza transformed into her Fairy Tail Farewell armor and gave them a bow while the sky was filled with fireworks of different colors. Erza''s friends were really happy and they left with a happy smile on their faces. The next day the whole group returned to the guild and found that it has been completely renovated. The guild has become much larger now, Axel remembered the design from the anime and it was exactly the same. Irene and her two lackeys also came with her. Irene told Axel that Zeref has been missing for a decade so that it was easy to say that no one will know for now that she has left their country and have defected. Axel knew where Zeref was but stayed quiet. Natsu kicked the guild''s door and shouted on top of his lungs like he always did. Natsu: Guys we are back....!!! Chapter 51 - New Members A/N: Firstly I want to tell you guys that Juliet and Heine are actual people. I thought making them actual people would be nice. In the canon they were sentient swords but I thought that this will be nice I hope you don''t mind. Next is I want to send Axel and the girls to One Piece world because I only know about that world, that I have read from fanfics. I have not watched a single episode or read a single chapter of the novel or manga. So I don''t have enough knowledge about that world to write a separate fanfic. I only know what happened in Alabasta Arc to Marine War arc. I want to send Axel and the girls in a world where they can learn something so that they become strong. Not some weak a_s_s world where they could easily crush anyone who they come to face. And I personally think that being able to see the future is truly op and all the abilities of Marines are also nice when mastered. Arnament Haki and Conqeror Haki is op too so I just hope that you guys understand what I am trying to say or do. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- After they came back Makarov and the rest of the guild was shocked too, it does not happen regularly that someone goes on a mission and finds someone''s mother. When everyone including Makarov thought of it they found that it had happened before. Nobody knew how or where Axel found Ur, Ultear''s mother, and Gray''s master. According to Gray what everyone knew that she sacrificed herself to stop Deliora. But now she was also brought back by Axel, Axel never told anyone how he brought her back except his future wives. Makarov had asked Axel once but seeing Axel being evasive he gave up. And now it was Erza''s mother, though none of them knew what happened to Erza''s mother including her so it was quite plausible that she might be alive somewhere. But when they heard how strong Irene was that shocked them because she could easily overpower even Makarov. Axel decided to give the details of Irene''s whereabouts to only Makarov. So he took Irene along with Erza to Makarov''s office so that they can char privately. Makarov: This is definitely shocking... though I am happy for you Erza. Erza: I know Master, I was shocked too and I am currently very happy to get my mother back. Irene: I also never imagined getting back to my daughter in this manner but it happened and now I am happy... very very happy. Makarov: But I would very much like to know why you abandoned your daughter or left your daughter?? Axel: That is not important but Irene did it to save and protect Erza. I don''t think that either Irene or Erza will give you details about this and neither am I. Axel: Ohhh... I wanted to talk about Irene and her lackeys joining this guild. Irene: Don''t call them my lackeys Axel...!!! Axel: Fine... sorry my bad. Juliet and Heine would also like to join the guild. Makarov: But why do you want to tell me this privately?? Axel: Because... But before Axel could finish Irene decided to talk herself. Irene: I betrayed my country along with Juliet and Heine to come here. Makarov was completely shocked to hear that, he knew that Fiore was not in friendly terms with nearby countries so if someone strong like Irene has decided to leave their country and it could result in trouble for them on a later date. Though it was not like that he would deny her and throw her out. Makarov: I hope you don''t mind me asking which country. Makarov turned completely pale, now he knew why Irene was so strong. She was even stronger than himself. Obviously he didn''t know about their Emperor or he would piss his pants. But he knew that they were not in friendly terms with Alvarez Empire and how strong Spriggan Twelve were. Only he or Gildarts could even face one of the Spriggan Twelve and seeing Irene in front of him made his belief more solid. Makarov started to think in his mind seriously and decided to go with the flow but suddenly he remembered a small detail. It was clear to Makarov that Irene was stronger than Makarov and Axel have defeated her with ease which meant Axel was way more stronger than he has imagined. He had thought Axel was Gildart''s equal but now it was clear for him that Axel was way more stronger than Gildarts too. Makarov: I am completely fine with you joining the guild. But please don''t break our trust. Irene: I would never do that. Makarov: Oh... by the way Axel there are two new members of our guild so don''t go on killing them. Axel: Let me guess Gray''s Yandere Stalker and that Iron eater?? Erza and Irene started laughing because Axel had hit the nail correctly. Juvia was exactly a Yandere Stalker. Iron eater meant the Iron Dragon Slayer of Phantom Lords. Makarov''s face became completely blank but it was because he was trying to stop himself from laughing. After a few moments, he became normal and coughed in his hands. Makarov: Yes... Juvia Lockser and Gajeel Redfox. Axel: As long as they don''t create any problems for me, my girls, or our guild I will let them be. Makarov: I guess that takes care of it... Axel ask Mira to give Irene and the girls their guild marks and Erza you tell me what exactly happened on your trip. Erza: Yes... Master. Axel didn''t reply Makarov but just nodded his head and left the room with Irene. Axel then took Irene, Juliet, and Heine to Mira to get them their guild marks. After the guild marks were done Axel went to seat with Ur, Ultear, and Cana. Cana was drinking booze directly from a barrel which was quite a usual sight. Ur: So they didn''t have a problem I assume? Axel: Yes... they didn''t have any problem. Cana last time I didn''t have the time to ask you this. Cana stopped drinking from the barrel and looked at Axel. Axel: Would you like to move in with me?? A huge smile appeared on Cana''s face and she put down the barrel on the table and jumped on Axel and started to suffocate with her impressive c_h_e_s_t. It irritated Irene but she didn''t mind because they were still not in a relationship. Ur and Ultear were completely fine with that. After a few moments, she let go Axel and picked up the barrel and chugged it down in one go. After that, she grabbed Ur and Ultear''s hands and ran out with them. Irene: What just happened?? Irene: Oh... your girlfriends don''t seem to be jealous of each other. Axel: At first they were... but now they have no problem with each other since they have become familiar. And I don''t any of them any kind of special treatment so that helps too. Irene: Good choice. Irene and Axel kept making small conversations when Juliet and Heine got bored and went to talk with Lucy. Axel then remembered that he haven''t seen Meredy in the guild. So he went and asked Mira who checked the logs and found that she went on a mission with Alzack and Bisca. Axel went back and sat with Irene. After some time Erza came back downstairs then all of them exited the guild and went to Axel''s house. Axel''s house was big enough to accommodate all of them. Axel didn''t go home but he went towards the real estate office because he wanted his new house on the beach. When Axel could no longer see Erza, Irene, and the girls he started to think aloud about the next events. Axel: I don''t want to fight that weakling Laxus... I will let Erza or Natsu fight him... ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: Another thing is that Natsu is not the main character of this fanfic, that is why I am writing this. So if Natsu becomes weak due to lack of challenge honestly I don''t care... fanfic is something authors write what they imagine what a world could have been if the MC had these kinds of powers. Fanfic is not meant to be followed by the canon plot to support how the original MC gets stronger.... Chapter 52 - Fairy Fantasia Starts Soon the days passed in a blink of an eye. Axel kept working on his new house along with construction works so that he could help them and finish the work quicker. Axel was also helping with the festival too along with the girls who were pretty much excited for the festival. Axel had started to miss Cara but he knew that she didn''t show up meant that she was really busy with some stuff or maybe lots of stuff. The festival was today so everyone was pretty excited. Meredy was also with them now. At first, Axel had thought that all the girls would like to participate in Miss Fairy contest but he was definitely wrong. Only Mira and Ur from Axel''s group were participating in the Miss Fairy contest. Mira was a model so she didn''t mind it that much lime the other girls. Ur could be always seen wearing a bikini inside the guild and sometimes around the town so it wasn''t a big deal for her. Everyone in the guild now knew where Gray''s stripping habits came from. His relation with Mira have been progressing nicely and he didn''t want Mira seemed to like going slowly so he didn''t mind that. Ur at first thought that Axel would mind Ur participating but he said that he was fine with that. Axel remembered that this day would turn into shit after Laxus and his a_s_s kissers would pull their stunt. Axel decided not to interfere and let the scene play out. Soon they reached the guild and saw that everyone was running around and Makarov was sitting in the front row because he was a pervert. Axel was a pervert too but, only with his girls. Makarov looked at Axel and his girls. Makarov has seen the improvements in the girls and he was impressed as how much Erza and Ultear have grown up. Makarov knew that Erza and Ultear were now stronger than him which he didn''t mind and was happy to see his children grow up. Cana was easy to read that she was at Laxus''s level which really shocked him. He couldn''t even comprehend what kind of training they did to make so many improvements. Irene and Axel were completely another topic since he knew that Irene was many times stronger than himself or Gildarts and Axel... he gave up figuring him out. Erza: Master don''t look at us with your perverted gaze. Makarov: What... I was just looking at how much you girls have changed. Pity... Cana changed her style. Cana: Glad I changed it. Ultear: Are all old men perverted like you??? Axel: Might be... Makarov: Shut up kids... The contest is starting. As soon as Makarov finished speaking the curtain from the stage withdrew and Bisca came out wearing a green bikini. Blood flew out from Makarov''s nose and other perverts in the guild. Natsu and Gray were just stoic. Axel quietly slipped towards both the guys. Natsu: What do you mean?? She just looks normal. Gray: You didn''t react much too... Axel: I have my girlfriends so I am not interested in her... But when I see both of you I think you two might be playing for the other team. Gray: What...??!!! No... I am completely straight. Natsu: Who is making these teams?? Axel: Natsu... Forgive me for asking you this. Gray: Dude... You are really a flame brain. Natsu: Come again popsicle...!! Both of them started fighting with each other which was quickly ended by getting hit by Makarov. After that Axel moved back to his girls. Axel: What... I was showing them the beauty of women. Seeing their reaction I thought that they were playing for the other team. Ultear: Acting like a real big brother I see... But you don''t have to worry about that because that blue-haired water girl will take care of that. Ultear told him pointing towards a girl who was looking at Gray intently. Axel then remembered that the time he went to mission the girls went to a mission to destroy the Tower of Heaven made by Jellal after Erza was abducted. Actually Erza was not abducted she went with them willingly while she left markers for others to follow her trail. Erza was the one to finally defeat Jellal. When Axel thought of it, he had already changed the plot a lot. Axel wanted to beat up Jellal from the beginning but fate was cruel he had to go to another mission. Though he was happy that the girls were strong and easily did the job without getting hurt. After that mission, the blue-haired water girl Juvia came with them and brought Gajeel with her to join Fairy Tail. Axel: I don''t see that dragon slayer. Cana: He must be around here somewhere. Axel: Oh... Right. What happened to Jellal exactly?? Ultear: He was lost in the sea and we could not leave the Tower of Heaven like that and go searching for him. You know the rest. Cana: He was Erza''s Ex-boyfriend. Erza: Hey...!!! It was nothing like that... He was just my friend. Axel: Don''t worry Erza... She is just pulling your leg. While they were talking the contest was still going on when suddenly Evergreen came on stage and used her eyes and tried to turn the girls into stone but before that could happen Ultear punched her and broke her nose. Evergreen''s eyes were filled with tears and screamed while glaring at Ultear. Ultear used Ice-Make magic and immobilized her freezing her whole body except her head. Ultear reacted so fast that no one could even react to save Evergreen or stop Ultear. Everyone stood up from their place and Makarov decided to ask why she did that. Makarov: Ultear why did you do that?? Ultear: She was about to use her magic and turn the girls into stone. Everyone was shocked to hear that except Axel''s group. Makarov found another proof that Ultear was stronger than him because not even he was able to sense what Evergreen was about to do. But before anyone could do anything Laxus''s face appeared on a big screen. Laxus: Tch... Useless. Can''t even do a single thing correctly. No matter, as I wanted to tell you Old Man make me the Master of this guild so I can get rid of these weaklings... Or I will destroy the whole Magnolia. I have placed several lacrimra through the city which will release their magic when the count down ends. I give you 5 hours to make a decision... If you are unable to decide until then... Then Laxus''s face disappeared from the screen and Makarov grabbed his c_h_e_s_t in pain. Makarov: What have you done.... Chapter 53 - Miras Plight Makarov clutched his c_h_e_s_t and dropped on the floor. Immediately present in the guild ran towards their Master who fell on the ground. Mira and Cana were the first to reach him. Mira laid Makarov''s head on her l_a_p while Cana started inspecting what has happened. After a few seconds Cana signaled Mira something who picked up Makarov from the floor with the help of Cana. They carried Makarov to the infirmary and closed the door. After a few moments, Cana walked out of the infirmary with a somewhat relieved expression on her face. Cana looked at the guild members and she knew what all of them wanted. Cana: Master is out of danger now... he had a mild heart attack but I have healed him and he will wake up in a few hours. Hearing that relieved the guild members a little bit. Cana left Mira in the infirmary with Makarov so she could take care of him. But she didn''t knew that someone else was also hiding there within some runes. Freed walked out of a corner and grabbed Mira''s mouth so she could not scream. Mira looked at her assailant and found that it was Freed who had a blank expression on his face. Freed drew a rune on Mira''s head and she passed out immediately. Freed: Please forgive me... While this was happening inside the infirmary the rest of the guilds was facing another problem that some of them were not able to exit the guild. Natsu, Gajeel, and Irene were the only younger ones. Irene was not young but nobody could point out that because of her looks. Erza: Levy... can you help out with these runes?? Levy: Let me see... In the infirmary, Freed has finished drawing some runes over Mira''s body and activated it. Mira opened her eyes and transformed into her Satan Soul form. Mira knew what was happening but she could not control her body. She walked out of the room with Freed behind her. She reached the place where the rest of the guildmates have crowded. Mira gathered magic in her hands and launched it on the crowd. While she did that... tears could be seen falling from her eyes. This was the second time her magic hurt someone which completely broke her from inside. She already lost her younger sister because of her magic and now she might lose her brother too. As the dust settled down she saw an Ice Wall protected everyone and no one was hurt. She was relieved from inside. Mira: Please run away or kill me... I cannot control my actions. Axel and the girls walked out in front and saw that runes were still blazing on her body. Elfman tried to run towards Mira but Erza stopped him and pointed towards the runes which controlled Mira. Axel found Freed hiding behind the corridor. Axel disappeared from his place and appeared in front of Freed. Freed saw how Axel appeared and the cold look on his face scared him. Axel punched Freed and broke his frontal teeth. Mira was about to attack Axel but both of her hands were grabbed by Ur and Ultear who disappeared from that place along with Mira. Axel picked up Freed by his throat and grabbed his right arm and snapped it like a twig. Freed screamed out on top of his lungs. Then Axel did the same with his left arm and then broke both his knees and dropped him on the ground. Freed was still screaming and his throat became hoarse from the screams. Tears continuously spilled from his eyes. After saying that Axel walked away, when Axel broke Freed''s body everyone was shocked but now that they have heard Axel''s reasoning they thought that it was still light for what he did to Mira. Elfman gave a last look of disdain towards Freed and then walked away. Freed stayed there and soon lost consciousness but no one helped him. Erza: So Levy did you found anything?? Levy: These runes will automatically lift themselves only when Laxus is defeated. Not even Freed could remove or change these runes. Erza: So why aren''t Natsu, Gajeel, and my mother are unable to leave?? Levy: Anyone more than 80 years old is unable to leave. Everyone then looked over to Irene, nobody thought that she would be above 80. Irene became enraged because all these people started questioning her age. Irene: What...??!!! Natsu and Gajeel are also stopped by the runes. After Irene pointed that out everyone remembered about everyone looked at Natsu and Gajeel who were equally confused after thinking for some time all of them shrugged it off. Erza soon left the guild so that she could destroy those lacrimas and Cana also walked out to search for Laxus along with Axel. ~OUTSIDE MAGNOLIA~ Ultear: Mira you need to fight this. Mira: I am trying... but my own body isn''t listening to me. Ur: I don''t understand why did Axel ever like someone pathetic like you?? Ultear was shocked at what her mother was saying to her fellow sister. Ultear wanted to refute but Ur gave her a glance which meant ''interrupt me and you will feel pain''. Ur: Freed could have attacked any of us... but he chooses you because he also knew that you were weak. This time Mira became enraged and rage and anger could be clearly seen in her eyes. Mira: What do you even know about me...!!! Don''t act like you can judge me...!!! Ur: I know enough about you... you are weak and pathetic. And I can judge you because I am not a burden for Axel while you are. The realization hit Mira like a brick on her face and she started to think that whatever Ur was saying to her was right. Mira calmed down her and started to control her messed up magic power. Soon power seemed to reside within her body and the runes were completely destroyed. After the runes were gone she turned back to her human form. Ultear melted the ice and let her go. Mira: Thank you Ur... Ur: Now you are worthy to be our sister... Chapter 54 - Laxus VS ??? While Mira got her confidence back to control her power, Erza could be seen running towards the center of the city. Erza has located the location of all the lacrimas and decided to destroy all of them before Laxus could activate them. Erza got to bridge which seemed to be the center of the Magonolia. Erza: Lets do this... Erza sighed because she was sure that there must be some kind of backlash for destroying those lacrimas so she decided to destroy all of them at the same time. Erza transformed her Heaven''s Wheel Armor and hundreds of swords appeared beside her in the air. The next moment the swords were launched in different directions and destroyed all the lacrimras that were floating in the sky. Like Erza has imagined she saw hundreds of thunderbolt were heading towards her. Those being lightning bolts made it easy for her. Erza immediately transformed into her Lightning Empress Armor and took those attacks head-on. The attacks were immediately absorbed in her armor. The whole place was filled with smoke... after a few moments the smoke cleared and Erza could be seen standing there strongly while the armor was releasing smoke but her body didn''t receive any damage. Erza: Phew... That was easier than I have thought. Erza re-equipped into her usual armor which she wore inside the guild and started to run towards the Magnolia Cathedral. She could feel Laxus''s aura coming from there along with Axel and Cana. She knew that she was not needed there because Axel was already present there but she decided to watch the fight. ~WITH AXEL AND CANA~ After they left the guild Axel already knew where Laxus was but he thought that this will be a nice test for Cana. Axel: Cana can you feel Laxus''s power?? Cana: Yes... it is coming from the Cathedral. Let''s head there... Erza will destroy those lacrimas. Axel: Ok... but I won''t be the one who will fight him. Cana was shocked but understood that Axel wanted her to fight Laxus. Cana knew that Axel would never let her get hurt or never fight someone who could be stronger than her. Cana just nodded her head and started to run towards the Cathedral with Axel following her. Soon both of them reached the Cathedral and Axel flew up in the air so he could keep a watch over the fight, the next moment Erza appeared next to him while Cana walked inside. Axel: Why not...?? It will be a nice practice for her. For the first time, she will be getting in a serious fight with someone who is equal to her. Erza: I see your point. Ohh... it''s starting. ~WITH CANA~ Cana walked inside and saw Laxus was standing under the altar with his eyes closed. He felt Cana''s presence and opened his eyes to greet Cana. Laxus: Have you lost your way?? Cana: No... nothing of that kind. I came to fight with you but before that you should check your grandfather. He had a mild heart attack... Laxus: Heh...!! That proves it that he is too old and should just make me the Master. Cana: You are not worthy to become our Master... if you are not going to go and visit him then let''s fight. Laxus: I don''t think that it would be a fight but I will entertain you. Laxus: Thunder Palace...!! Lightning bolts erupted from all directions towards Cana who just threw a card above her head which absorbed all the lightning. Cana threw a card towards Laxus. Cana: Revised Thunder Palace...!! Lightning erupted from the card and headed towards Laxus. Laxus tried to absorb the lightning but he was unable to. Before he could move out of the way the attack hit him and he was blasted out of the Cathedral. Cana jumped out of the same hole that was made by Laxus''s body. Laxus got up from a crater and his shirt was completely gone. Laxus looked over at Cana with disdain. Laxus: How did you do that?? Cana: Do I look stupid?? Why would I tell my enemy how my attack works??? Laxus: Seems that God of Ishgar taught you well. Cana: Yes, he did along with my sisters. Laxus was unable to absorb Cana''s attack because it was not purely lightning. It was mixed with other elements too that is why she called it Revised Thunder Palace. Laxus''s body was surrounded by lightning and he bolted towards Cana who defended herself by throwing another card at him which absorbed the lightning surrounded by him. Cana then moved towards Laxus and punched him square on the jaw. Laxus landed at some distance and started to gather power in his body which made muscles bulge out. His body was again surrounded by lightning. Laxus: Lightning Dragon''s Roar. A raging thunderbolt was launched towards Cana who threw another card and absorbed the attack completely. Cana jumped towards Laxus and threw another card towards Laxus. Cana: Revised Lightning Dragon''s Roar. The lightning headed towards Laxus''s direction who had anticipated it this time so he was able to dodge the attack but met with a fiery inferno made by Cana. The fire directly hit Laxus. After the fire died down Laxus could be seen clutching his left shoulder. His left arm and left shoulder had severe burn marks. Cana: Ready to give up?? Laxus: Far from it... Let''s see how you stop this. Laxus started to gather magic power within his arms. Cana knew about the magic, it was one of the three Great Fairy spells Fairy Law. Cana threw several cards and every direction which launched an elemental attack on Laxus. Laxus saw this and was shocked and used a magic lightning body to dodge all the attacks. Laxus appeared on a platform and was about to launch the attack but saw Cana was nowhere to be seen when suddenly he was kicked in his family jewels from behind. Axel covered his own crotch who was standing at a distance. The power Laxus gathered for Fairy Law dispersed in thin air. Laxus grabbed his crotch and his face turned completely white and dropped on the ground and released a girlish scream. (A/N: I don''t understand why do you ever let your enemy complete an attack?? I think they must be huge M. I never understood why Jose Porla or Natsu let the spell to complete. They must had a hidden M in them) Laxus was in so much pain that he was unable to say anything when Cana moved near him and picked him by his shoulder and started to punch on his face. Laxus''s face became bloody and he soon passed out. Cana took out one of her card and imprisoned Laxus in it. Cana then walked towards Axel while she has a smile on her face. Cana: So... how was my fight?? Axel: Nice... but did you really need to kick him in that delicate place?? Cana: Ohh... cmon... he was going to use Fairy Law on me. But don''t worry I did that only to get an opening. Erza: Even though it was underhanded but I think during a fight it doesn''t matter much. In a serious fight like this it could make a difference between life and death. Axel: Yeah that... but still I am happy for you Cana that you won the fight. I am very proud of you. After that Axel kissed Cana then next Erza. Cana: Let''s head back... Chapter 55 - Fairy Fantasia (I) After Cana defeated Laxus all of them returned to the guild and saw many of their guildmates with slightly worried expression standing out of the infirmary. Cana and Erza walked up to them while Axel leaned on the railing. Cana: What''s happening here?? Macao: Porlyusica came by, and she is currently healing Freed and Bickslow. Evergreen only had a broken nose so she was treated rather quickly. Alzack: I think we have more important things to take care of now beside them. So did any of you guys were able to find Laxus?? Erza: Cana found him and defeated him. Everyone was completely shocked but they were in complete disbelief. How come someone like could have defeated one of their power-houses Laxus. Somehow Bisca gathered some courage and decided to ask Erza. Bisca: You aren''t joking right?? Erza: Why would I joke?? Cana pulled out her card and showed a heavily beaten up Laxus stored inside it. Everyone gulped when they saw that, everyone could feel the magic coming off from that card so it was clear that it was not a face rather the real deal. Cana then directly walked brushing them aside and knocked on the infirmary door. A snarly voice answered her from inside asking ''what they wanted now?'' Cana: I have brought you another patient. Soon the door opened and Porlyusica came out and Cana showed her the Laxus card she held. Porlyusica gestured her to enter the infirmary which Cana did and then Porlyusica pointed her towards an open bed and Cana placed her card on the bed and pulled out Laxus from it. Now Porlyusica was able to clearly see how badly Laxus was beaten. Porlyusica: What did you guys even do to him? Cana: He needed the beating. Porlyusica: That I agree with. Did Axel do this too?? Cana: No... it was all me. Porlyusica was shocked but she soon calmed down. She then walked over to Freed who was lying on a bed with all his limbs covered in bandages. Porlyusica: Yes, I did what I could have possibly done but still his legs would take at least 3 months to heal completely. He will be as new again after 4-5 months. Cana: Glad to know that... Though what he did to Mira was unforgivable. Porlyusica: Yeah... I heard that. But that mother and daughter brought her out of that self-loathing and self-pity. Cana was seriously happy to hear that. She also knew that though Mira loved Axel and he also loved her back but she was just going to be a burden in the long run. It''s not that any of them hated Mira or anything, it was rather opposite but they could clearly see that she has been loathing herself and stopping herself to find happiness. Mira was becoming the only weak link against Axel. Other girls of Axel could have protected themselves except Mira so all of them really wanted that Mira would use her powers again. Cana: Good... I have to greet Mira now. After that Cana walked out of the room to find Mira. When she exited the room she told everyone what Porlyusica have told her about the healing of Laxus and the Thunder God Tribe. Cana then found Erza who was standing in the back talking with Axel. She walked up to them and told them what happened with Mira. Axel immediately asked Vega to point where Mira was. Axel found that they were in the bas_e_m_e_nt resting. Irene was also there. He knocked on the door which was opened by Ur. Ur immediately jumped on Axel and kissed him passionately. Soon the action was repeated by Ultear and Mira. Axel walked inside and sat beside them. Behind him, Erza and Cana also walked in. After that everyone shared their stories of what happened. Axel and the girls kept making small conversations of this kind while a few hours passed. A few hours flew by in an instant when suddenly Vega notified Axel that Makarov has woken up. Axel told the girls that Master have awoken so all of them left the room and saw Makarov sitting on a chair with both of his hands clasped together. Makarov had already heard the fate of this grandson and the Thunder God Tribe. Makarov noticed Axel and the girls coming towards him so he just gestured them to sit. After that, the girls had told him how everything played out. Makarov was sad was an understatement. He didn''t know what to do anymore but it seems that he had come to a decision. Makarov then announced that Fairy Fantasia will happen because it showed that Fairy Tail was still strong and they didn''t lose hope. Makarov: Cana beat you up really bad. Laxus: I underestimated her and lost. Makarov: But what you did cannot be forgiven. Laxus: I know... but don''t punish them (He said pointing towards the Thunder God Tribe). They were just following orders and what happened with Freed was enough punishment I think. Makarov: I think so too... but you are correct that I have become old and a new Master is needed. Laxus: Hope that it isn''t me... Makarov turned around and started to leave when he stopped near the gate. Makarov: Laxus... you are exiled from our guild. After saying that Makarov swiped his hand and Laxus''s guild mark disappeared. Makarov was clearly crying but he wiped away his tears and left the infirmary but didn''t notice that Laxus was crying too. Makarov exited the infirmary and stood up on the bar table and roared to gather everyone''s attention. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: How do you like my decision for a new master?? Can you guess who will it be?? Chapter 56 - Fairy Fantasia (II) & New Master A/N: Please read the author notes in the end... you will understand what I did in the chapter. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- As soon as Makarov announced that he was going to select a new Master everyone started to murmur among themselves. Erza decided to calm down everyone. Erza: If Master has decided that someone among the Guild is ready to become his successor then he or she is definitely worth it. But I personally think that you should remain the Master. Makarov: I have thought about it since a year ago... I have become too old for this job. After Erza and Makarov spoke every guild member started to think deeply and found that both Erza and Makarov were right. Nobody could be a better Guild Master than Makarov but they also agreed that he had become too old and it was really tiring for him. All the guild members understood what he was saying except Natsu who was then nicely explained by Lucy and after that, he understood that too. Makarov: Enough of this downcasted mood... As I said before this is the time for the festival. Everyone cheered and started to prepare for the festival and soon everything was completely ready for the rally. Soon the time came and the rally started. (A/N: I am not going to go into the details about what happened in the rally. It was exactly the same as it was in the anime except no one was injured this time except Makarov so no one had bandages and inclusion of Axel) The rally was over and everyone in the guild was currently having a party when Makarov stood on the railing and his head grew in size and roared to gather everyone''s attention. Makarov: Good... Now that I have your attention, I would like to make the announcement. Everyone became nervous about whose name Makarov was going to announce as Fairy Tail''s 4th guild master. Axel was slightly worried because he didn''t want to become a Master of the guild because he wanted to travel all around and participate in the Grand Magic Games. According to Axel only three people who be fit for the job. The first one was Irene because she had the most experience but he knew that no one will want her because she is new in the guild. The second was Ur, but she was also new to the guild so it would be the same with her too as with Irene. The third was Erza, she was best for the job but she was very strict which could destroy the usual nature of Fairy Tail but if someone was there to guide her she could become a Great Guild Master. It seems that Makarov has decided to speak. Makarov: I Makarov Dreyar 3rd Master of Fairy Tail guild name Erza Scarlet as the 4th Guild Master. Erza: Wait... What...???!!!! This must be a joke right?? Makarov: As you have yourself said before that if I choose someone then he or she definitely deserves it. Axel: Phew... for a moment I thought that he was going to give my name. Everyone sweatdropped including Erza when they heard that. Axel had a goofy smile on his face which suddenly turned serious and he placed an arm over Erza''s shoulder in an assuring manner. Axel: I believe in you Erza that you would be the Greatest Guild Master if you don''t become insane first. Everyone again sweatdropped but this time Erza became angry and decided to award Axel with her infamous Left Hook for his assuring words. Axel knew that it could happen so he was ready and easily dodged it. Erza: Stay still so I can hit you. Irene: Erza... I agree with Axel and I am so proud of you. After that everyone started to congratulate Erza one by one, but Erza was still not sure if she was ready for something like this or not. Not leaving the guild she can get used to but she was sure that her controlling nature would be a problem. Makarov: Of course. After that Erza left the guild pulling along her sisters, mother, and Axel with her. Erza took them to the beach so that they could think calmly. All of them sat down in a circle. Erza: So what do all of you think?? No jokes this time... please be serious. Everyone understood that Erza was being serious so all of them decided that they should tell her what they honestly thought about that but they knew too that Erza should be the one to make the final decision. But since she had asked her family for help they will help her. Axel: Honestly I think that you will be a Great Master but the final decision should lay by you. Not matter what you decide you will still be the same for me. Ur: I think you will be perfect for the job. Ultear: Though I will miss you on missions but if you agree I can''t be more proud of you but the final decision should be yours. Irene: I am very proud of you Erza and whatever you decide I will support you. Cana: I am going to be blunt but if might have to give up on your everytime strict nature... otherwise you will be great. Everyone: No matter what you do... you will still be the same Erza for us. After that Erza started to think hard... very hard. Then she came to a decision. She discussed it with the others and they also thought that it would be best too. After that all of them headed back to the guild. Everyone in the guild was waiting in anticipation. Erza walked up to Makarov and decided to speak. Erza: I accept the mantle of being Fairy Tail''s 4th Guild Master... Everyone gulped down but the next moment they started to cheer for Erza becoming the new Master. Erza slammed her foot on the floor and everyone quieted down. Erza: I need to say something... as all of you know me since I was young. I am still young and inexperienced so I ask you all to understand... that I might make mistakes but believe me I will try my very best. I also have a strict and controlling personality so I would like that Master Makarov would become my advisor. Everyone was stunned to hear that including Makarov. He never thought that she would still have the duty, he just wanted to enjoy the time after he retired but it seems that it was a pipe dream now. Erza has a aly smirk on her face which didn''t go unnoticed by Makarov. Erza: Master please stop me whenever I become too strict or controlling. Now I know it would sound so unnatural coming from me but for today... Let''s party....!!!!! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: As you all have guessed that Erza won the poll so I can''t go back on my word and many of you wanted that Makarov should stay the Master. So I found a loophole.... from now on Erza will be the Master of the guild along with Makarov. Erza will be always stopped whenever she would try to be more strict or controlling. Erza will still go on major missions like Oracion Seis arc. So how did you like this... Makarov being an advisor to Erza so she won''t get out of the line... With this chapter this arc is done too...!! Chapter 57 - Master Erza Erza: F_u_c_k_i_n_g finally...!! Erza exclaimed loudly from inside of the Master''s office. Her voice was heard throughout the guild. One week has passed since Erza became Fairy Tail''s 4th Master. Laxus has left the guild after Fairy Fantasia... the Thunder God Legion also wanted to leave with him but Laxus convinced them not to. Axel saw that Laxus has turned into a new leaf like he did in the canon. Another voice was heard after Erza''s voice. Irene: Erza you are spending too much time with Axel I see. Ultear: But I have to agree that spewing profanities like that makes your nerves calm. Erza: Like I care now... I just finished all the paperwork. Makarov was sitting at the side while he was giggling hysterically. Erza shot him a fiery glare that shut him up. Erza rose from her chair and started to stretch her body when Mira entered the room carrying another mountain of paperwork. Erza saw that and her jaw hit the floor and her eyes almost popped out. Erza: What the hell is this??? I just finished the mountain. Mira: Erza that was just the backlog... those were pending since we have Master Makarov. Silence... complete silence... after a few moments Erza''s hair started to rise up while she released her full magic power without restraining anything back. Makarov turned completely pale and tried to run away but before he could do that something grabbed him from behind. When he looked back he saw the devil incarnate. His life flashed in front of his eyes. Erza: From now on you and me will do 50-50. If you try to run away I will tie you to a chair and make you do it... am I understood?? Erza said to him while multiple swords appeared in the air. Makarov gulped hard and he was sweating profusely so he did only one thing he could do... he nodded his head in acceptance. Erza: Very good... now come Master lets finish this paperwork. Erza''s mood turned completely 180 degrees and invited Makarov to sit with her. Makarov resigned to his fate and took half of Erza''s paperwork and started doing it. While they were busy with the paperwork rest of Erza''s sisters were in the room chatting with each other while they helped Erza slightly from time to time. Axel entered the room and saw Erza and Makarov doing paperwork and a sly smile appeared o his face. Axel: Erza... so you found the joys of paperwork?? A tick mark appeared on Erza''s head and she was about to blow off but she calmed down. Axel: Wow... I came to say that a message came from a temporary Magic Council. They have asked for your presence so that they can recognize as a Guild Master. Erza: Ok... did they tell you the time?? Axel: As soon as possible... Erza immediately shot out of the chair and tied her hair in a high pony-tail and grabbed a haori which she started to wear over her casual armor after she took the position of 4th Guild Master. Fairy Tail insignia was present on the backside of her haori. (A/N: Her haori was similar to what Karasuba Sekirei no.4 wore.) Ultear: I have to go I think?? Axel: Yes... I thought that was obvious. Makarov: Hey...!! You cannot leave me here for the paperwork. Erza: Yes... I can and this is your punishment for making me do your pending work and don''t slack off if you know what is better for you... Erza: Fresh air... I am so glad. Ultear: I understand your feelings Erza. Erza grabbed her sister in a hug. Erza: At least you are not like Axel... making fun of me. Axel: What..?? But I proud of you... ya know. After that Axel made an Ice Chariot and flew towards Era to meet the temporary Magic Council. Axel and the girls chatted with each other until they reached Era. Erza once even grabbed Axel and started to make out cause these days she didn''t get much time to spend with Axel. Ultear let Erza have her fun because she also knew that Erza has been working hard from last week. They soon reached the place and they could see a huge building like the previous Magic Council building and Axel''s favorite dog was standing outside. They walked up to the gates when Lahar stopped them. Axel: How have you been dog?? Want me to throw a bone at you?? Lahar and the rest of the guards fumed but they gritted their teeth and let Axel and the girls enter. Lahar knew that he could do nothing to him. Axel: Yes I do... Erza took the lead and entered a room which was pointed by a guard whom they asked where the Council was currently. Erza knocked on the door and she was permitted to enter. When Axel entered everyone started to shudder and Axel didn''t forget then launching Etherion Cannon on his girlfriends which they remembered too. Axel brought out his sword and immediately blood spilled out in the room. Axel was so fast that no one could even react. Axel knew from their reaction who voted for the cannon to be launched. All the five members dropped on the ground clutching the stumps where their left arms used to be. Axel have cut off their left hands. Axel: Think of this as a lesson before you decide anything similar to that again. Nobody said anything only the screams of those members could be heard. The remaining members called medics who started to heal them. All the five members had fury in their eyes when they looked over to Axel but they knew that could not even scratch him so they just gritted their teeth. Ultear: Was that really necessary?? Axel: Of course... now they will not be motivated to take decisions like that... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: So what do you say guys?? Was it accurate punishment without killing them. I wanted not to kill them because they should fear Fairy Tail and Axel... Chapter 58 - Date (Irene) A/N: I have given it some thought and now I think that I am going to skip the original missions since they don''t have anything more. Irene already has feelings for Axel so I don''t need to develop anything I think. Though I will show how their date goes. I am going to have another original mission in which Axel will meet Brandish but it will still take some time. From now on I am going to concentrate only on canon missions. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- After the three members remaining recognized Erza as the new Master of Fairy Tail they left the Magic Council when Axel again greeted the dog. After that Axel left the Era along with Erza and Ultear. After reaching Fairy Tail Erza sighed because she again has to do the paperwork that has recently become her bane of existence. Erza: So what are you going to do Axel?? Axel: I think, I am going to take a mission with your mom. Erza: Ok... take care of her. Erza knew that sooner or later Irene will also end up becoming Axel''s lover. Erza herself looked throughout missions so that it would be perfect for both of them. Erza knew that her mother and Axel were the strongest members of the Guild. She soon found a mission that was about subjugating some beast. Axel found Irene downstairs drinking sake while Cana was sitting beside her and chugging down a barrel of beer. Axel walked up to them and Cana saw him and put down the barrel and Axel kissed her. He then handed the mission to Irene. Irene: So who else is going?? Irene gave him a happy smile and Axel went to tell his girls that will be leaving for a mission. After a few minutes, Axel came back and took Irene with him. Both of them left the guild and flew away towards their destination. Axel and Irene both decided that they won''t do anything till they complete the mission. ~TIMESKIP 2 WEEKS~ Axel: F_u_c_k_i_n_g finally...!! Irene: Yes... killing it was really satisfying. I didn''t knew that finding it would be so difficult. Axel: Yes... it could sense magic and ran away as soon as we came near it. (A/N: Axel and Irene finally slew the beast after 2 weeks since the mission started) Irene: So how about we go back to the town and have our date?? Axel: Why go there?? Let''s have a picnic near that waterfall?? Irene thought for a few moments then a smile appeared on her face. After that Axel and Irene walked up to the waterfall while Axel dragged the beast. Axel brought out his sword and started to cut off its meat. Irene was fine with it so Axel also went with that. Axel prepared an improvised barbeque stand and started to roast the meat. Axel then sat beside Irene and started to make small and sweet conversations. Axel never pushed Irene because he already knew what Irene had been through. Irene slowly fell for Axel, at first she just liked him but now she was sure of her feelings. Irene was only stopping because of her past and what she has become. What if Axel starts to hate her and leaves her but finally she decided to tell him. Irene: Axel... there is something I want to tell you before we get together. Axel: Don''t worry whatever it is... it won''t change anything for me. After that Irene starts to tell him about her kingdom in which humans and dragons co-existed. Then how she married that bastard rung and everything turned for the worse. How she used a magic to slow down Erza''s birth and how she nearly went insane and turned into a dragon. Irene was already crying, Irene thought that Axel must now hate her but she was shocked when Axel hugged her and pulled her into his c_h_e_s_t. Axel: That changes nothing... I will still love you. A small smile formed on her face and her tears of sadness turned into happiness and she kissed Axel for the first time. Axel returned the kiss with equal passion. After a few minutes, they separated from each other due to lack of air. Then they resumed their make-out session again. Irene: You don''t know how happy I am today... I am ready to give myself to you completely. Axel: Are you sure...?? Irene walked towards the waterfall when she dropped her hat and her dress then dropped on her feet. Axel was completely dazed by the sight in front of him. Irene saw him and giggled a bit which brought Axel out of his stupor. Axel regained his bearings and started to take off his own clothes and jumped in the water along with Irene. They got close to each other and started to make out, again. ~TIMESKIP FEW HOURS~ Both Axel and Irene were laying n_a_k_e_d next to each other on their picnic blanket. Axel: I have to agree you live up to your title of Dragon Queen. Your stamina is really of Dragons. Irene: But you still outlasted me. Axel: If I couldn''t do that... how could I have pleased all of my women?? Irene: True that...!! Axel and Irene made love for a few hours continuously without stopping or taking a break. Irene was happily c_a_r_e_s_sing Axel''s chiseled c_h_e_s_t. After almost 400 hundred years she found love again. Axel was happy too. Irene: So ready for round two?? ~TIMESKIP NEXT DAY~ Axel and Irene both were completely dressed. Axel made an Ice Chariot and put up the beast on it and flew towards the village. They delivered the beast''s body as proof for mission''s completion. The village chief gave him the reward and Axel and Irene walked out of the village. Irene: let''s walk back to the guild... I want to spend more time with you. Axel: Ok... let me notify Erza. Axel took out his Erza card and called her. After a few seconds, Erza answered. Erza: Is your mission done?? Axel: Yes... so I wanted to tell you that Irene and I will be taking a detour. Erza: That has to wait. I received an emergency quest. A team is being made by Oracion Seis, I have already left the guild along with Mira and Ultear. Meet me at the Blue Pegasus Guild. Irene: Ok... I want a small vacation with Axel. Axel: Irene: What happened Axel?? Axel: Nothing... now let''s pick up the pace. Both started to fly but this time they were flying slowly since they didn''t have any hurry. Axel asked his friendly GPS Vega to point towards Blue Pegasus which he did. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: As I have previously said that I don''t care for the original MC in any of my fanfic. So I am not going to babysit him so that the original MC fulfills his fate and destiny(Neji fate''s bitch). ) Chapter 59 - The Strongest Guilds Assemble Erza, Ultear, and Mira reached Blue Pegasus and were waiting outside the guild for Axel and Irene. Mira: So who else is coming?? Ultear: Lamia Scale and Ciat Shelter, and we are already at Blue Pegasus. Erza: With Axel and my mother we could have taken them out on our own but Magic Council went paranoid and decided to make this team. Ultear: So are you saying that you would be better off with your paperwork. Erza shivered and turned completely pale. Erza: I would do anything to avoid that...!! Mira: Is it me or those three guys are check us out?? Mira said while pointing towards the gates of Blue Pegasus guild and saw three men standing and checking them out. Soon the three guys came running and kneeled in front of them. Hibiki: Hello beautiful... my name is Hibiki, will you do the honor to go on a date with me?? Ren: My name is Ren... your wish will be my command ladies. Erza, Ultear, and Mira sweatdropped when they heard them. Ultear: This must be a f_u_c_k_i_n_g joke right?? Erza: Unfortunately it''s not. The Trimens frowned when they heard what Ultear and Erza said. Mira was in her usual gentle mode so she avoided making any comments but she was disturbed too. Hibiki: That kind of language for such a beautiful lady... blasphemy. Ultear: Then why don''t you three f_u_c_kers leave us and suck each other''s c_o_c_ks?? The Trimen''s mind shattered like glass, they immediately backed away from Ultear and then looked over to Mira the only one who still had a gentle smile on her face. They moved near Mira and started to pester her, a vein popped on her head and a demonic shadow appeared behind her. Mira: F_u_c_k off c_o_c_ksuckers... Mira said darkly and immediately the Trimen''s ran away. Both Ultear and Erza whistled when they heard such language come out of Mira''s mouth. Mira: Looks like Axel''s habits are rubbing off on me... Erza: At least they left you. Suddenly Erza heard something which made her shiver along with her armor. She looked over her shoulder and found Ichiya sniffing her. Ichiya: Meeennn... Errrzzzaaa your beautiful parfum... sniff sniff... I can''t get enough of it Erza... Meennn...!! Ultear and Mira shivered too when they saw Ichiya doing that. It was enough for Erza when she punched him on the face which propelled him into the sky and shined like a star. The Trimen again came out of the guild and cried Ichiya''s name. Ultear: Did that really happen?? Mira: I thought that I have seen everything... it seems I have been wrong. Erza: I will kill that midget f_u_c_ker if he comes near me again. Erza said releasing a dark aura, which vanished the next moment when she heard a few voices. She looked behind and saw members of the Lamia Scale who brought their Ace Jura Neekis. Erza thought that the she had seen the other guys somewhere. Ultear clearly remembers all of them. Ultear: I have been great... so you joined Lamia Scale?? Good for you... Ur and Gray miss you. Lyin: Yes... I did. So Gray or Ur didn''t come I see. Ultear: He went on some other mission and Ur is at guild taking care of some stuff. Jura walks up to Erza and greets her. Jura: I didn''t think that a guild Master would come here?? The Trimens, Lyon, and Sherry were completely shocked to hear that. Erza becoming the new Guild Master of Fairy Tail is not well-known news. Erza: I was getting bored behind the table doing all those paperwork. Jura: Ah... spoken like a true Guild Master. Erza: I am still getting used to it. Lyon: So who are we waiting for?? Jura: Ciat Shelter... He couldn''t even finish speaking when a small girl could be seen running towards them. But before she reached them she tripped on the ground and fell face-first on the ground. A white cat with girl clothes picked her up. Everyone sweatdropped when they saw that. Then the cat started to speak in a feminine voice. Carla: Child... you need to be careful. Wendy: From now on I will be. After that Erza and Jura walked up to greet them. Erza: Hello my name is Erza Scarlet and I am from Fairy Tail. Are you from Ciat Shelter?? Wendy: Hello my name is Wendy and this is Carla and we are from Ciat Shelter to give you support. Lyon: Are they mocking us?? They only send a small girl and a talking cat?? Everyone was shocked when Ultear revealed this. Wendy and Carla were shocked because they didn''t think that someone will know Wendy''s magic so Carla decided to ask her. Carla: How did you know that?? Ultear: Duh... I am a member of current Magic Council so it is obvious that I would know. Everyone nodded showing that they understood. Jura: It seems that Ichiya is missing... oh nevermind he is here. Suddenly Ichiya popped out of Blue Pegasus and Ezra narrowed her eyes. She brought out a sword and disappeared and appeared behind Ichiya and blood gushed out from Ichiya''s c_h_e_s_t. Everyone as shocked that Erza did something like that but before anyone could say anything Ichiya transformed into a bloodied Celestial Spirit and disappeared in gold particles. The Trimens: What was that?? (Three of them asked together while stuttering) When they heard a new voice from behind them. Axel: It was a Celestial Spirit called Gemini... Chapter 60 - Meeting Oracion Seis The Trimens: Who are you?? Axel: Do you guys even leave your guild?? The Trimens: Yes we do... what does it have to do with knowing you?? Sherry: He is the 2nd ranked God of Ishgar, this shows how much love he has. Axel and the rest of the mages sweatdropped. Jura: If you are here that means we aren''t taking any prisoners right?? Axel: Ah... yes of course. Can''t waste any more prison space. Except for Jura and Fairy Tail members, everyone thought that Axel must be joking since killing is not a common thing. It happens but only done by dark mages of dark guilds openly. Trimens: If you don''t mind me asking do you know where is real Ichiya?? Axel: Sorry... I think he is out of my perception. Erza: I send him flying when he was annoying me. After the plan was made they started to look for Oracion Seis''s base without breaking up the team. Wendy and Carla were at the center while the rest of the team was spread out. Suddenly Hibiki looked up and saw their flying ship coming towards them. Hibiki: It must be Ichiya...!! Everyone looked towards the ship when explosions happened inside the ship and it crashed nearby. The Trimens looked horrified but Axel assured them that it was only the ship. Ichiya was not on the ship so that they decided to check the wreckage but all of them were calm now. They started to walk towards the wreckage when six silhouettes came in their view. Brain: Well, well, well, so this is the team Magic Council gathered to stop us?? But I have to commend I didn''t expect Axel Summers to be here. Axel didn''t say anything he just stood there but Erza decided to greet them. Erza: Though using Ichiya was a pathetic try... it was not so difficult to catch on it. Angel became furious and started to release her magic power. Angel: So you were the one who almost killed Gemini?? Erza: Yes I was. Tension could be seen rising between all of them when suddenly Cobra tries to head towards sleeping Midnight but before he could take the second step Midnight''s head rolled down on the ground. Blood spewed out of his neck and his body dropped on the ground from the mattress. Beside Midnight''s body, Axel was standing with a bloodied sword in his hands. Axel: Even though he was weak and pathetic but his magic could have given problems in the future. Oracion Sies looked completely horrified. Brain has tears welling in his eyes because his foster son was killed before he could do anything. Axel looked back to his group and saw horrified expression on everyone''s face except for Fairy Tail, Jura, and Wendy. Ultear has already covered Wendy''s eyes so she couldn''t see what happened. Ice covered Midnight''s body and head and then the Ice shattered taking everything away with it. Brian: I will kill you bastard...!!! Axel: You can try... Cobra knew that I was going to attack but couldn''t even move to save Midnight. There is a huge difference between our powers which gives me this advantage. If I wanted I could have already killed any of you but it would be boring. After saying that Axel appeared next to Mira who had a serious expression on her face. It was clear to Axel that Mira didn''t like him killing but she understood that to avoid future problems they had to do it. Brain decided to retreat for now because Axel was very dangerous for then. Brain was angry and wanted revenge but his mission was more important. The rest of Oracion Seis disappeared in a bright flash. Lyon: What...?? How can you kill someone that easily?? Axel: Training... but if you are asking how I get the mentality of kill someone then you should ask Jura. He could answer you better. Everyone who was disgusted at what Axel did looked over to Jura who still had an indifferent expression on his face. Jura: It takes care of future problems. You cannot be always there to protect your family or friends. If they attack your family or friends then what will you do?? Ren: But still he shouldn''t have killed someone. Jura: We wizard saints and God of Ishgar don''t care if someone ends up dying, yes many of us avoid doing that but if someone does that then no one can stop him. Last time Magic Council questioned Axel but it came out without result. Lyon: So wizard Saints and God of Ishgar can kill freely without any consequences?? Erza: No obviously not... but as long as they kill anyone from dark guilds like this they aren''t questioned. Lyon: Then what is the difference between us and dark guilds?? Ultear: They kill for fun and Axel kills when it''s needed. Plain and simple. Axel: In this mission, all of Oracion Sies will die and if you are not fine with it then turn around and leave. Ultear: I think Wendy should stay back. Axel: Ok... you can stay here with her. Let''s make a camp here and then head out. After that except Fairy Tail members, everyone stayed away from Axel not that he minds. Wendy was with Ultear while Carla understood what Axel was saying and completely agreed with Axel and Jura. Wendy at first looked at him with fear and worry but Carla told her something which calmed her down. Mira: Axel... don''t you mind them looking at you like that?? But before Axel could answer Carla decided to answer Mira''s question. Carla: They are just kids who haven''t seen the reality of this world. I know to hear this from me must be must not be convincing to you but it is the truth. Mira: I know that... but the way they look at Axel is kind of disturbing. Axel: Honestly... I don''t care. They aren''t my guildmates, to protect my guildmates I will kill anyone who would threaten their well being. Ultear: I completely agree with him. Erza: So what''s the plan?? I don''t think that except Jura anyone would like to work with you. Axel: Brain was eyeing Wendy so it seems that he wanted to take her. Brain wants Wendy to heal someone. Carla and Wendy both became worried after they heard that. Ultear: Don''t worry I will be with you to protect you. Lyon: Please forgive me... Chapter 61 - Nirvana Lyon: Please forgive me. Sherry: I am sorry for how I treated you before. I thought everything is for love but I have been wrong. Lyon: We talked with Jura. We might not go outright kill our enemies but we understand why you do that. Axel: Good for you... though I personally don''t care what you think of me but I accept your apologies. After sometime Jura also joined them when marked all the possible locations for Oracion Seis''s base on a map. Jura then called everyone together and started to explain the plan. Jura told that Axel will be with Irene and Lyon, Sherry was going with Mira, Ultear, Erza, and Wendy. Jura would be with the Trimens. After that Axel, Irene and Lyon picked up a location and started to head towards that direction. Axel knew that Wendy would be safe because no matter what no one can defeat Erza and Ultear together even while they were protecting someone. Axel knew that they made an unbreakable duo so he let them go. Irene: Axel so what do you think their aim is?? Axel: I cannot say surely but I think they are looking for someone or something. I am sure that they want Wendy, that only means they want her to heal someone. Lyon: What...???!! You should have told that before. We could have brought her with us. Irene: Uhh don''t worry when Erza and Ultear work together they even give me problems. Lyon: But who are you?? Irene: I guess you didn''t hear the news... I am Erza''s mother and my name is Irene Belserion. Lyon was completely shocked to hear that, then he tried to feel Irene''s magic power and it scared him. Like Axel her reserves seemed to bottomless, now Lyon knew that he was really a frog at the bottom of the well. While he was thinking all these stuff he didn''t even realize that they have reached the designated location. Axel: As I thought... f_u_c_k_i_n_g empty. Irene: Axel do you feel that magic?? Axel: As a matter of fact I do. Lyon: What are you guys talking about?? Irene: Sorry Lyon, but you are not strong enough to feel this kind of subtle and static magic. Lyon: Ok... I understand. Axel: let''s check it out. After that Axel, Irene and Lyon made their way through the forest. After an hour of continuous walking through the forest the magic became thick. They could easily feel strong magic now. Lyon: I can also feel it now... it is so strong and nauseating. Axel: Nirvana... Irene heard that and her ears perked up when she heard that name. Lyon was confused as usual. Irene: So this is the weapon made by Nirvit?? Roubaul''s creation?? I heard that they lost it 400 hundred years ago... so this is where it was. Lyon: Wow... really 400 hundred years ago?? And who are these Nirvit and Roubaul?? Irene: Nirvit were a race of humans who were completely neutral. They were 400 hundred years ago and Roubaul was the one who made this?? Lyon: I don''t understand... this looks like a town. How can it be a weapon?? Axel had already started to check out Nirvana and was now chatting with Vega as to how he could destroy this. He knew he could destroy this but he was just making sure that if he could do that without Extreme Magic. Irene was calmly explaining Lyon while Axel was talking with Vega. Irene: The actual weapon is buried underneath. The Nirvits lived in this town and they believed that as long as they had this weapon no one could harm them but you can already guess how that ended up. Lyon: How do you know all about this?? Lyon nodded his head in understanding. Lyon: So what does this weapon do?? Irene: This weapon can change one''s personality. When activated this thing can change wavering hearts. Means if you are an evil person and you are having doubts in yourself or your beliefs it will turn you into a good person but it can also do the opposite. Lyon: Then if it falls in the hands of someone evil then everything will be destroyed. Axel: Exactly... and I know that Brain must be looking for this. Irene: And even if it is used by someone good it can still cause harm. Just think of it, it will absorb all the darkness from people''s hearts but that darkness needs t go someplace right?? That is what happened with the Nirvits, Nirvana absorbed the darkness all around, and then slowly the darkness filled the residents with that. This made the Nirvits fight among themselves and kill each other. Lyon: Wow... I never thought that something like this could exist. This thing must be destroyed... you can destroy this right?? Irene: Yes both of us could destroy this but Axel will be more efficient. Axel: I am going to since I sensed that everyone is far away from this place. Axel: Do that... Irene didn''t even wait for Lyon and grabbed his right arm and flew away from that place. Lyon: Is that move really that strong?? Irene: Yes... this whole place will cease to exist. After Irene few away with Lyon, Axel pulled out his sword and his magic started to rise at unimaginable levels. Soon Axel transformed into Baal, his strongest Djinn. Axel started to rise up in the sky and a huge amount of magic started to leave his body which didn''t even bother Axel. Axel pointed his sword downwards and a golden magic circle appeared below his sword. The clouds split apart and a huge sword made up of blue lightning could be seen. Everyone could feel the immense magic power which appeared in the sky, when they looked towards it, it shocked them and scared them to the core. A blue lightning sword could be seen floating in the sky. Everyone stopped their fights and looked at the magistic sword. Axel stabbed his sword in the Magic Circle while he activated the Extreme Magic. Axel: Extreme Magic: Bararaq Inqerad Saiqa Chapter 62 - Scared A/N: I was busy today so only one chapter today. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The sword dropped over the small town and in the next second a huge explosion happened. The whole place was engulfed in bright light, the whole landscape started to shake. The blinding light kept increasing while increasing in size and covering more ground. The light was so bright that is started to outshine the sun. Trees started to get uprooted and huge shockwave erupted from the explosion pulverizing anything in its way. Axel was standing at quite a distance while his clothes were fluttering due to the shockwave. Axel didn''t even blink his eyes due to the explosion. He found the affect of the attack satisfying since he used so much magic power so pull this attack. Erza was fighting with Brain currently while Mira was fighting with Cobra in her Satan Soul because Cobra''s poison will be useless on Mira. Ultear was fighting with Racer while Sherry kept Wendy safe behind a huge Ice Wall made by Ultear. Erza and Ultear were winning against their opponents without any problem but Mira was facing some problem due to Cobra was able to hear her thoughts. When suddenly all of them felt huge surge of magic from the sky. All of them stopped fighting and looked at that direction and saw a huge blue lightning sword splitting the clouds ready to pierce the ground. Mira: What is that?? (Stuttering) (A/N: Writting stuttering lines are very difficult.) Erza: That must be Axel''s Extreme Magic...!! Ultear: We need to get away from here now. Erza didn''t even wait another moment and re-equipped into her Flight armor and flew towards Sherry. Ultear grabbed Mira and flew away from that place. Erza grabbed Sherry, Wendy and Carla grabbed Erza''s neck and Erza also flew away carrying them. Erza didn''t even wait to look back leaving Brain, Cobra, and Racer. Brain and Racer were injured that they didn''t even get time to react when Erza, Mira, Ultear ran away along with Sherry, Wendy, and Carla. Cobra looked at the explosion and picked up Cubellios and ran opposite of the explosion followed by Brain and Racer. Before any of the group could reach far a massive shockwave hit them which easily uprooted any tree in its path. Ultear felt the force and made a huge Ice Wall using almost all her magic power. Erza also entered the guard of the wall followed by Cobra but Brain and Racer were not lucky. If Racer hasn''t been injured he could have easily reached the wall but due to his injuries, he wasn''t able to do that. Brain and Racer were completely blown away by the shockwave. The wall started to break but was still able to hold leaving only half of what Ultear made. Before Cobra could even move he found a sword on his throat held by Erza. Erza: Choose wisely... I would like to avoid killing but I won''t back down. Cobra thought all of his options and read Erza''s thoughts and found out that it was Axel''s attack that did this. He released a sigh and looked at his pet who was injured and decided to surrender. Cobra: ...Sigh... I surrender, if Axel did that I know we wouldn''t be any opposition for him. Erza: Good choice. Erza brought out a magic negating cuffs and tied Cobra''s hands who didn''t protest. He didn''t want to go against Axel. He was completely scared. ~WITH JURA AND TRIMENS~ With the other group a few moments ago, Jura was fighting with Hoteye who had a money fetish. And Angel was beating the Trimens black and blue. While this was going on all of them felt a huge surge of magic power. All of them stopped their fighting and looked at that direction and found out what was happening and it scared all of them. Jura got some idea that it was Axel who did this because he had read reports about Axel using blue lightning. Angel and Hoteye looked at the sword and felt the amount the unimaginable magic power exuding from the majestic sword. The sword dropped and the whole place was filled with a bright light. All of them could only imagine how much destruction this move will cause. Jura felt the ground shaking and strong gust of winds hit all of them. Jura knew what will come next, a shockwave so powerful that it itself would destroy anything in its path. Jura made a huge bunker where he stood and he decided to help everyone, friends, and foe both. Jura: If you want to live then enter the bunker. Jura: Axel could have held back. Do you still want to fight?? Angel and Hoteye heard that it was done by Axel so they decided to safest option and decided to surrender. Angel: I don''t think so. Hoteye: No matter how much money you offer me... I ain''t risking my lif against something like this. ~WITH IRENE AND LYON~ With Irene and Lyon, they saw the huge sword drop and hit the ground. The explosion was so bright that it started to outshine sun. They could easily feel the heat. Irene was still in the sky so she easily withstood the shockwave while she protected Lyon by holding him tightly behind her. Soon everything calmed down and both of them looked at place Axel executed the attack but what they saw scared them. Every group got out of their hiding places and looked at the place where the explosion happened and saw a huge hole. The ground seemed to completely vanish from there, and blue colored lightning could still be seen crackling at the center of the hole. More than half of the huge forest was completely destroyed. Axel looked at the destruction he caused and transformed back into his human form. Axel: I should have held back more... Chapter 63 - Getting Together Axel located Irene and Lyon and headed towards them, Irene also flew towards Axel along with Lyon to meet with him. Soon Axel came face to face with Irene and Lyon. Axel looked at them and found that Irene had stars in her eyes seeing the power and destruction. Axel simply thought that it must be a dragon thing and put it behind his mind. While Lyon had a different kind of expression on his face. It was plain fear and terror. Lyon was completely scared of Axel but Axel didn''t mind that. Axel moved close to Irene and kissed her which shocked Lyon quite a bit. After they separated Axel saw that Lyon had a confused expression on his face instead of previous fear and anger. The three of them landed on the ground and Lyon finally decided to ask something to Axel. Lyon: Can I ask you something?? Axel: Yeah sure go ahead. Lyon: Weren''t you in a relationship in with Erza?? Are you cheating on her with her mother?? Axel: No... I am in a relationship with both of them. In fact, currently, I am in a relationship with 6 women and all of them are fine with him. Irene giggled when she heard that but Lyon had a completely shocked expression on his face, his eyes became wide and almost popped out of the sockets and his jaw dropped on the ground. Irene: I think you broke him. But after a few moments, Lyon came out of his shock and immediately went on his four and hit his head on the floor forming a small crater. Both Irene and Axel sweatdropped when they saw that and Axel knew very well what came next. Lyon: Master...!!! Take me as your disciple... please guide me in your legendary ways. Irene sweatdropped this time and looked over at Axel with pity in her eyes. For some moments Axel thought of something so that he could get Lyon off his back. Axel: First of all you need to become strong... maybe equal to Jura so that women are naturally attracted to you. Light shined in Lyon''s eyes and decided to become a devoted disciple of Axel. Lyon: I will do that Master don''t worry, this student of yours will not sully your name. Axel: I guess... that is good. Axel didn''t know how to reply to that so he just decided to wing it. Irene then decided to talk, no matter how funny it was but they had more serious matters for now. Irene: Erza''s group is coming this way. Axel had already noticed Erza and the girls coming towards this direction but he felt something which shocked him slightly. He felt Cobra''s magic power too along with Erza''s group. It could mean only one thing that Cobra must have surrendered to Erza''s group. While Lyon went to the side to plan how to get strong like Jura. Axel and Irene sat on the ground while discussing about the magic Axel used. Irene was very interested to see a magic so destructive and powerful and she started to extract all the details out of Axel. The shine came back to Irene''s eyes, Irene started to squeal like a school girl hearing about the magic. Soon Erza''s group could be seen walking towards Axel while Cobra was walking beside them wearing magic handcuffs and a strange thing happened which Axel honestly didn''t expect to happen. Erza was carrying a purple-haired girl in her arms. Axel never knew why Cubellios transformed into a human girl. Soon Erza and the girls reached Axel''s place and Axel got up and kissed them one by one. Sherry and Cobra were shocked to see that but decided not to comment against that. Erza: Did you really needed to use an Extreme Magic here?? Axel: Yes... I found the thing these guys were looking for and decided to destroy it. (Axel said pointing towards Cobra) Erza: So what was it, that need an Extreme Magic?? Ultear: This guy''s snake. After we latched the cuffs on his hands his snake turned into a girl. Axel: Wow... didn''t expect that. So who did you guys fight with?? Mira: I fought with Cobra and his pet and honestly it was a nice fight. Ultear: I fought with Racer and he was pretty pathetic if have to say. It was a complete letdown. Erza: I fought with Brain and he was not much of a challenge?? Irene: What happened to them?? All of the girls shrugged their shoulders and Ultear decided to answer. Ultear: Dunno... they were blown away by the shockwave. Axel: Ok let''s forget about them... now I can sense Jura''s group lets go and meet with them. Cobra: What is going to happen to me and Cubellios?? Axel: Honestly I don''t know but if you are worried about that girl then don''t worry. She will be taken care of. Cobra: If you promise to take care of her I will happily take any punishment I get. Axel: For now let''s see what happens, but I promise that if she does not attack any of us we will take care of her. Cobra didn''t say anything but nodded his head. Axel knew that Cobra was not someone who would blindly trust anyone but he decided to trust Axel and the girls because if they wanted to harm her none of them need to lie to him. Cobra knew that within Axel''s group Mira was the weakest and the rest could easily squash him under their feets. Cobra remembered how Midnight was killed, Cobra knew the attack was coming but was not able to even take a step. Axel: Looks like your other two friends also decided to surrender... good for them. Irene: Axel... Do you feel the monitoring magic?? Axel: Yes, I do. Looks the Magic Council is waiting for us to defeat these guys and after that, they will come in to show their authority. Irene: You know what... they are testing my patience. If they continue this I will vaporize them. Axel: I am going to have fun with their dog after this... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: Guys I was getting quite bored so let''s try something new... My readers... what is your favorite fiction world in which you would like to go?? For me its Naruto world. Chapter 64 - Zero VS ??? After sometime Axel''s group found Jura''s group. It was almost dark so apparently Jura''s group have decided to make a camp by the bunker. Axel noticed that Angel and Hoteye had surrendered too. Axel: So I guess the mission''s over. Jura: Yes... but the Magic Council said that they would send their men for the possible arrests, we have to wait for them. Axel: Of course they would send their men. But before that, I feel a certain familiar magic power, you guys wait here we will check this out. Axel took Erza, Irene, Mira, Ultear, Carla, and Wendy with them. Apparently Wendy has become quite familiar with Ultear which Ultear found quite pleasing. Soon they reached a cave near a waterfall or what was left of it. Axel used his Ice Magic do clear the path. They walked through the pathway and the girls could also feel the familiar Magic power. Erza: So Jellal is alive?? Axel: That''s why I thought that it was quite familiar. Irene: So this is the guy who attacked you, daughter?? Erza: Yes, he did but he was being controlled. When he was defeated I think the control on him is broken. Ultear: I don''t know about that... but even though his this is Jellal''s magic it seems quite static and stagnant. Irene: He must be in a coma of some kind. Ultear: So that must be the reason that bastard wanted Wendy. Jellal must have known where Nirvana was, he wanted Wendy to heal Jellal so he can find that damn thing. Axel: Seems so. Soon all of them reached a small room where a coffin-like box was kept. Axel moved forward and opened the box. Jellal could be seen resting inside the box attached t some kind of seal. As Irene said Jellal was in a come. But a certain someone in the group started to cry. Ultear: Wendy... are you okay?? Why are you crying?? Ultear: So you want to heal him?? Wendy: Yes, I do. None of the girls stopped Wendy because all of them have heard from Erza that Jellal was kind and caring before he was being manipulated and controlled. Axel knew that Wendy was talking about Mystogan but decided not to reveal it. Some secrets are better kept hidden because Axel just can''t come out and say that I know all these because this world was a damn book in his previous world. Wendy started to walk towards Jellal so she could heal him but before she could reach him Axel felt a magic power. The other girls also felt that except Wendy and Carla. Axel: So who will defeat him?? Irene: Mira should fight with him. Mira: Are you sure?? Axel: Yes completely sure... you are the only one in the group who needs experience. Mira: Ok... I will try my best. Axel: Don''t worry I won''t let you get hurt... maybe a few scratches and bruises. Ultear: You guys go... I will stay here and protect Wendy and Carla. Erza: Aren''t you going to watch the fight?? Ultear: I will use monitoring magic. Irene: I am going to stay too...!! I am not interested in such weak opponents. After that Axel walked out of the cave with Mira and Erza. The three of them started flying towards the direction. Mira was already in her Satan Soul form. The three of them landed near the source and found that Zero/Brain was crushed under a huge tree. Axel and the girls walked up to him. Axel: You must be Zero since the markings on your face are gone. Zero: Yes... I am. Because of you, this happened to me. Zero said gesturing towards his left leg and arm which were crushed under a tree. Axel: Mira, it seems you are unlucky. This dude has become a dud, so no fight for you. Axel: E.. for your information I am completely straight and I have a happy s_e_x_u_a_l life with my girlfriends. Erza and Mira started to giggle. Though Mira was a little disappointed when she saw that she won''t be getting a fight but due to Axel''s comment she couldnt stop herself from giggling. Zero''s face turned sour and his face started to turn purple due to rage. Axel and the girls were not sure that if it was because of pain or rage. Axel: Ok... enough fun, now let''s talk about a serious matter. You wanted Nirvana to cause destruction, so it seems that you can''t do that on your own. So do you ask someone to hold your little brother while you pee?? Zero''s spat out blood when he heard that. Erza and Axel were rolling on the ground while laughing, Mira was trying to control herself but her lips were twitching. Soon she gave in too and joined Erza and Axel on the ground laughing. Axel: Wait... wait... so do you want to go to a yaoi prison?? I don''t think the Council has something like that... but maybe they can arrange a common something for you. Zero passed out from rage, blood started to come out of his ears and nose. Axel and the girls were howling in laughter now. Mira: Hands down... you are the first person who made someone faint due to rage. Erza: Hahaha... think you can kill him like that?? Axel: I could try that but I can already sense a dog coming in this direction. Axel: I wanted you awake when I kill so I woke you up. Zero: Heh...!! People say that Dark Guilds are evil but surely they haven''t seen you. How could you sleep at night with all that blood on your hand? Zero tried to emotionally hurt Axel, even if Axel would kill him, he wanted his words would hunt Axel in nightmares. Axel: I don''t care what people think of me. If they call me dark mage or evil I don''t care. And for your information, I sleep with my girls entangled with each other. But you would never know that feeling since you play for the other team...!! Axel said that and stabbed Zero on his throat. Axel pulled out the swords and Zero tried to stop the bleeding with his right hand but it didn''t help and soon Zero died choking on his own blood. Axel saw that Erza and Mira have turned away from that sight. Axel: Sorry girls you have to see that... Mira: Don''t worry we understand, you do this so that they cant attack us from behind and hurt our close ones. Erza: Don''t worry we are fine. Axel: So dog how are you...?? ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: The last question was fun, I saw that Solo Leveling is quite famous. Let''s talk about our favorite protagonists now... Mine is Sakamaki Izayoi. What about you guys?? Chapter 65 - Dog & Magic Council Axel: So dog how are you...?? Lahar: What have I done to you ever?? Axel: You became a dog of Magic Council. Lahar decided not to comment on that since he knew that he cannot oppose Axel. He called out all his men to search the area. He has already seen Brain''s body. Lahar: So you killed him?? Axel: Yes, I did. Lahar again became quiet, he didn''t know how to deal with Axel. Honestly, he was raging inside seeing that he cannot enforce justice on Axel. Axel had already noticed this but he didn''t do anything since Lahar kept his rage inside. Axel knew that Lahar had a severe fetish for justice. Soon a man came running and spoke something in Lahar''s ear. Lahar nodded and asked his men to bring the body and pickup Brain''s body. Lahar: It seems that Racer also died. So who killed him?? It seemed that he was crushed by trees. Axel: Then I have to take credit for that too since my attack made the shockwave. Axel said pointing towards the huge hole on the ground. Lahar and his men saw that and fear became clear on their faces. They cannot even imagine what kind of power must have Axel used to achieve that and how much magic did he spent. All the magic knights gulped very hard and thought that it was really good that Axel didn''t do anything against them. All of them except Lahar prayed to whatever deity that Magic Council should leave Axel alone instead of bothering him. After sometime Axel felt Irene release her magic power along with Ultear. He concluded that the magic knights must have found Jellal. Axel told Erza and Mira about what was happening since Erza also felt her mother''s and Ultear Magic rising. Axel and the girls started to rise up and flew towards Irene and Ultear''s direction. Lahar saw that and knew something was wrong but before he could think anything more a Magic Knight came running towards him. Magic Knight: Sir, we found Jellal but Ultear and a crazy lady with insane magic power are protecting him. Lahar: Show me the way... Jellal needs to be arrested for his crimes against the council. Axel reached the cave and saw that Irene and Ultear standing guards against the Magic Knights but the situation was calm since all the knights knew that they cannot face Ultear and this woman. Axel, Erza, and Mira landed beside Irene. Axel also sensed Jura coming this way with the prisoners. Jura must have sensed Irene and Ultear''s magic power. After some time like he thought Jura also joined them. Axel: You know how the Council is... a bunch of cowards. Jura: Ultear is behind you, she is also on the Council. Ultear: I don''t mind, what Axel said is true. Seeing all these powerful people the knights gulped really hard. Jellal: I must have been a criminal since so many Magic Knights have come to arrest me. Axel: Seeing him I think his memory is blank. Irene and Ultear just nodded while Jellal still had a confused and regretting look on his face. Wendy and Carla were standing near him. After sometime Lahar came followed by all his Magic Knights. Lahar walked up to Jellal and tried to pull him but he was stopped by Ultear. Lahar: What are you doing?? He is under arrest for the crimes against Magic Council. Lahar: Please back off or I will have to arrest you too even if you are Council member. Axel: Huh...!! I didn''t hear you clearly... care to say that again. The Magic Knights understood that Lahar has messed up and started sweating. Even though Axel didn''t release any Magic Power but still all of them could feel an overbearing pressure over them. Lahar: Magic Council stands for justice and I won''t let you do whatever you like Axel. Men surround them. Everyone heard Lahar but nobody moved an inch. Lahar looked sternly at his men and everyone looked away. Axel: Are you so stupid, dog??? They care for their life so they aren''t going to stand against me. Lahar: Why do you stop justice?? Lahar asked Axel completely enraged, Axel and his girls just laughed. Axel: I don''t hate justice, I hate you and the council. Lahar lets chat somewhere else. Before Lahar could even react, Axel grabbed Lahar by his arm and started to fly towards Era. Lahar was shocked that even though he tried his hardest to resist he couldn''t resist the grip Axel had on him. Axel flew at unimaginable speed and made an air barrier in front of him to stop the wind resistance. Soon both of them reached Era and Axel flew towards the temporary Magic Council office and blasted a hole on the wall and walked inside. Lahar: Why did you bring me here?? Axel: So that you would leave us and get to know your place. Axel walked up to the Council chambers and kicked the doors inside. He entered and saw that several Knights were pointing their weapons towards Axel even though their knees were shaking. Gran Doma: Why are you here?? Axel: A.. don''t be like that guys... I came to see how have guys been doing. How''s life have been with just one hand?? The five members regard inside when they heard that the rest of the 4 members didn''t mind that. Belno: Your clear disrespect will be not tolerated anymore... issue the order to disband Fairy Tail. Axel: Don''t do that... I don''t want to kill you old hags too. Crawford: Don''t think you can scare us that way any longer like that. We had enough of you, even you kill us people will know who killed us, and the image of Fairy Tail will completely be destroyed. Axel didn''t say anything and pulled out a file out of the jacket and threw it on the table. Org took the file and started to look inside and his pale became paler and player by each moment. He passed the file to other members and everyone had the same reaction. Gran Doma: How did you get your hands on these?? Not even Ultear knows all these. Axel: I have my sources, I will kill all of you except you old man Yajima and show this file to the public... so what do you say about that?? Belno: You don''t understand kid... we had to take tough decisions. Axel: I understand but the public won''t. After I show this file to the public they might start to worship Fairy Tail because they bring this to light. They might even spit or pee o your graves. Axel showed them a file that had all the crimes committed by the Magic Council for ''Greater Good'' in detail. The file even contained how they swept everything under the rug to boost their image. Gran Doma: So what do you want?? Axel: Don''t stand in my way or go against Fairy Tail, keep Ultear on the Council. I will take care of the prisoners we got from the event against Oracion Seis. Go against me and there won''t be anymore Magic Council... Axel started to walk out but before he exited the room he punched Lahar hard on his face. Lahar dropped on the ground clutching his face in pain. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: Guys I have apparently lived under a rock... that is the reason I never saw the awesome anime series Highschool of the Dead. I always thought that it was a spin-off of Highschool DXD, I know that is stupid and moronic but what''s done is done. I saw all the episodes and even read the Manga and my condolences the author died. Though it was a nice series which I would very much like to see how it ended. I read it and fell in love... I cannot control myself. I can''t stop myself from thinking of writing a fanfic on it and completing the story in my way. What do you say, guys...??? How do like that series?? Chapter 66 - Decisions A/N: In the last chapter, I talked about Highschool of the Dead, I didn''t know the author died, ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Crawford: Are we going to let him go just like that?? Org: We have no other options, if this file comes to light then there will be no more Magic Council ever. Gran Doma: He caught us... and we have no other option than to listen to him and give in to his demands. Belno: You guys can''t be serious right?? We can''t let him get away like this. Org: Then tell me what should we do? If he releases these doc_u_ments then we are finished no more Magic Council... people will spit on us. Yajima: I don''t understand what kind of crimes he did... he never attacked an innocent. He cut off your arms because you attacked his loved ones. Gran Doma: I agree with Yajima. He might be protecting criminals now but if he can turn them into good people then I don''t have any problem. Org: We have been wrong about a lot of stuff and I want to fix some of my mistakes if I can. Gran Doma: I second that. After saying that even though they were angry and didn''t want to accept defeat, they gave in into Axel''s demand because they had no other options. Cobra, Angel, and Hoteye will be under Fairy Tail''s care. ~WITH AXEL~ Axel flew back to Erza and the rest of the girls. He reached the place and saw that the Magic Knights have already left. As soon as Axel landed he was hugged by Irene and Erza. Erza: I don''t know what you did but the Knights left. Axel: I told them that I would release their dirty secrets to the public, I guess that worked well. Ultear: So what about these guys? Axel: They are under Fairy Tail''s jurisdiction. Axel then walked up to the four of them. Axel: There are two options in front of you... join Fairy Tail or I will kill you right here right now. If you join our Guild you will be treated like any other member and you will be able to take jobs too. Cobra: So I will be able to stay with Cubellios?? Axel: Yes... though Irene might put a small spell on you which will make you feel pain if you try to betray us. Cobra: I am fine with that. Hoteye: As long as I earn money or get the money I will offer my services. Angel: It''s not like I have many options... I would join your guild too. Jellal: I guess I have to amend my crimes in some way. I will dedicate the rest of my life to amend for them. I will join Fairy Tail. After that Axel gestured Irene to do a small spell on them so that they would feel pain if they decide or try to betray Fairy Tail. After that Axel sat down in the camp and told his girls what happened in the Magic Council. Wendy thanked Axel for saving Jellal from getting arrested. The next day it was decided that the alliance will be broken and everyone will go on their own ways. Lyon pestered Axel for more tip but Axel said that for the next thing he needed to be strong. That is the primary requirement. Lyon bowed down to Axel in pure devotion. Honestly, Axel never thought that this would happen at least not in this world. Axel honestly missed Cara and wanted to spend some time with her. The next day Ultear decided that they would walk Wendy and Carla back to their Guild. The same thing happened as it happened in canon. Wendy cried and all the girls comforted her because they didn''t want someone cute like Wendy to cry. (A/N: I don''t remember much about this part so I didn''t think that I should describe in more detail. Because the same thing happened which happened in canon except for the different group from Fairy Tail and the Ex-Oracion Seis members.) Axel and the girls returned to the Guild along with the new members. Axel girls nudged Wendy to treat them as big sisters. Irene started to treat Wendy like her own daughter which Erza or Axel didn''t mind much. Axel was sure that Ur and Cana would also have similar thoughts after seeing Wendy. Makarov was shocked that the Council let them off the hook. Axel told him what he did and Makarov at first was disturbed but later understood when Axel gave Makarov the same file. After that Makarov was proud to have a member like Axel in their Guild. Axel has made several copies of those files. After that Erza allowed the Guild to have a party so that they could allow the new members into the Guild. The Ex-Criminals were shocked how nice they were treated here even though all the Guild members knew that they worked for Dark Guild previously. Cubellios still didn''t wake up but Cana SW her and answered that she was completely fine, she was just exhausted. Happy was trying to flirt with Carla which she avoided splendidly. Axel was currently sitting inside the Master''s room along with Erza and his other girls. They were having their small party of their own. Erza: Where is Cara by the way?? Axel: I don''t know... she hasn''t popped up for quite some time. Ur: I want to meet her again. Irene: I would also like to meet an actual and real Goddess. Axel was poring sake in his cup when the sake froze in the air. Axel looked up towards the girls and saw that they were shocked too. Suddenly Axel felt someone hugging him from behind. Axel immediately knew who she was. Axel turned around and gave Cara a nice and passionate kiss. Axel: Where have you been?? I missed you so much. Cara: Well I was busy with some stuff... Let''s go to my domain and let me show you the surprise... Axel: Won''t you tell me here?? Cara: Nope... it is a surprise and it will stay like that. Mira: Uhmm excuse me for being rude... but if we go now won''t the other people will notice our absence?? Cara: No need to talk like that, we are sisters. No, they won''t know, time will stay frozen here. Axel: Ok, then let''s go... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: With this chapter, this volume is done too. The next chapter will be the beginning of a new volume. Next volume will be for Edolas and please don''t recommend about getting some Edolas girls. Chapter 67 - Surprise Everyone was awestruck when they saw Cara''s realm, none of them had seen anything so beautiful ever. All of the girls were completely speechless and started to gawk at what heavenly sight was in front of them. Axel had seen it before so he didn''t mind it much but he still liked how Cara''s realm looked. Cara: *cough* Cara did a fake cough so that the girls could be brought out of their stupor. Irene was the one who spoke first. Irene: Is this what every God''s realms look like?? Cara: No, most of the Gods and Goddesses don''t have a separate dimension like me. This is my separate dimension. They usually live among your worlds hidden in some small pocket dimensions. All the girls gulped hard when they heard the revelation. Erza: This is truly heavenly... Can I ask you something?? Cara: Don''t be so formal... we are all sisters. All of us love the same man. Erza: Do Heaven and Hell exist?? Cara: Though I shouldn''t tell anyone of this but since none of you will die it''s ok I guess. There is no such thing as Heaven or Hell, after a person dies he or she is judged of their karma. There are two kinds of karma, positive karma and negative karma. All of you know what positive and negative karma is right?? All the girls nodded but Ur decided to ask about a pressing matter. Ur: What do you mean we won''t die?? Cara: Did I say that?? Oopsss, I guess it slipped out, no matter you will know later. Axel must have told you girls that you will join me as my sisters right?? All the girls nodded their heads again. Cara: Then let''s continue the explanation after their Karma is collected they are sent into the cycle of reincarnation in the same world. After the calculation, if you have positive Karma you will have great success in your next life and if you have negative Karma you will die without getting success. All of your lives were hard... I have seen that but that wasn''t due to Karma, it is because a certain someone has decided to mess with the natural flow of your world for his sick fun. All the girls were shocked was an understatement, during the explanation they thought they had a bad life because in the previous life they must have been bad people. That is the reason Cara decided to tell them about someone certain who messed with certain laws. Some of the girls were downright pissed when they heard that. Irene finally decided to ask the million-dollar question. Irene: Who is this person?? Cara: He isn''t a person he is a God in your world, each of your life messed up at some point except you Cana was due to him. All the girls were again shocked to hear that but Cana was relieved slightly though it made her angrier that this God messed up with her sisters'' life just for his sick fun. Ultear: What is this God called?? Cara: You don''t need to know... for now at least. Irene: Why...??!! We might need to fight him someday. Cara: That is the reason I brought you here for the surprise. Come on sisters follow me. Axel was also excited about what this surprise was, they reached a lake and they could see 6 women were laid down near the lake. When they walked closer all the girls were completely shocked to their core. The 6 women looked exactly like them but they could feel a connection with those bodies. Axel was also shocked so he decided to ask Cara about this. Axel: Cara what is this?? Cara: These are new bodies for my sisters. These shocked the girls even more. Cara: In these bodies, you will be free to visit my realm any moment you want but time will keep running in your world. These bodies will give you unlimited potential, you keep breathing you keep getting stronger. Stuff like that. All the girls were happy to know that. Irene: But that shouldn''t be the only reason to do this right?? Cara: No, it isn''t. In these bodies that God won''t be able to mess any longer with you... you will be free like Axel is. Axel and you girls have spoiled many of his plans and in the future, you will continue to do so... so this was needed. All the girls agreed with Cara''s explanation. Cara: So do you accept my gift?? All the girls nodded their heads excitedly. Cara snapped her fingers and girls became translucent and they entered their new bodies. All the bodies started to glow. Soon the light dimmed and the girls opened their eyes. The girls rose on their feet and started to check their own bodies. Cara: Axel... I have waited enough to get together with you again... let''s do it in the open air. Cara didn''t give Axel any time to reply and jumped on him and started t kiss him hungrily. Cara separated from him after a few moments and looked towards the other girls. All the girls didn''t say anything and joined decided to join Cara except Mira who stood there thinking something. Axel and the other girls noticed this. Axel: Mira... if you don''t want to then don''t push yourself. Mira: No, I have made my mind. Mira then jumped into Axel''s arms and started to make out with him. All the girls seeing that got a happy smile on their faces. Cara: Yosh...!! Let''s have an orgy... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: So what do you think?? I decided to make Ankhseram the final villain in the fanfic. Chapter 68 - Unmatched & Explanations Cara''s realm can be described as beautiful and mesmerizing to anyone, except for one part. Huge explosions can be seen from the distance as the ground shook. Cara was floating in the air while calmly sitting on a chair while also floated on the air while she was drinking her favorite tea. The explosions were being caused by Axel, Erza, Mira, Cana, Ur, Ultear, and Irene. They were having a friendly spar among them. After the girls got their new bodies they could tell that they were a lot stronger than they previously were. They wanted to test their newfound power but that had to wait because Cara invited them to an orgy which continued for 3 days without any break. The girls noticed that now they had kind of endless stamina so they did it until they were completely satisfied. During this session, two girls found a new kind of love which Axel didn''t mind because it was among themselves. Apparently Ur was a bi and Cana was a hidden bi. But when Ur started to show clear sign Cana also decided to openly embrace that side of her. Axel was a pervert and perverts always like to see yuri action so Axel as a man of culture congratulated them along with the other girls. None of the other girls minded that because as long as they were faithful to Axel as the only man they would love they didn''t mind much if they loved each other. After the girls got their new bodies 4 months have passed, they stayed in Cara''s realm enjoying their time, training, and getting stronger so they could become Unmatched when they return to their home. Another explosion happened and Axel decided to call it a day. Axel: That''s enough. Let''s stop now. Cara saw this and waved her hands and the whole landscape was fixed again. She floated down to the ground still on her chair and a table appeared in front of her which had a variety of fruits and juices. Axel kissed all of his girls and then saw Ur and Cana kiss each other while all of them sat on the table. Erza: I think this is enough?? Cana: Yes... I could have never imagined that I would become so strong. Irene: Yes we have. Cara: So when are you guys going back?? Not that I mind if you stay. Axel: I guess today, first take a bath and get freshened up. Hearing Axel, Mira became slightly depressed. In these 4 months, the girls have become so close that any of them could easily notice if something was wrong with someone. Ur: Something wrong Mira?? Mira: Lisanna''s death anniversary is around the corner. All the girls became slightly sad except for Cara. She decided to tell her sister the truth. Cara: Your sister is alive. The small sentence made every girl turn their heads towards Cara who had a gentle smile on her face. All of them gasped when they heard this while Axel also had a gentle smile on his face. Tears started to fall from Mira''s eyes while she jumped over Cara and grabbed her hands and begged her to tell more and tell her everything. Cara was about to tell her when Ur decided to ask another question that intrigued everyone. Ur: It would be nice if you have told her that before, right?? Cara: Mira... let me answer Ur first then I will answer you. You see Ur, the future is made up of millions of possibilities that cannot be processed by a human. A small change in the present can cause a drastic change in the future and not all futures are great, some are apocalyptic. If I tell you what happens in future the it won''t happen but now that time have come so close that no matter what anyone does she will get her sister back. That is the reason I am telling you. Everyone heard calmly what Cara said and understood completely what she meant the Cara turned towards Mira. Cara: Mira, there are lots of dimensions and worlds. Your world Earthland has a parallel world called Edolas but their world is slightly different, magic is disappearing from their world. So their King made a sick plan to transfer magic from your world and made a portal known as Anima. Mira your sister was transferred to Edolas through Anima. Everyone digested what Cara told them. When all of them nodded in understanding, seeing that Cara decided to continue. Cara: Edolas and Earthland are parallel worlds, you will find your counterparts in that world. Some may find them and some may not. Lisanna has been living with Mira''s and Elfman''s counterpart. They are members of Fairy Tail from Edolas. All the girls digested all the information. Irene was the most intrigues hearing about the parallel world stuff and she was happy for Mira too. Irene: Will our counterparts be this strong?? Cara: That is not possible... their world doesn''t have any magic and even if they did, that won''t be possible. Cana: I don''t want to spoilsport but if that world doesn''t have any magic won''t we be powerless too?? Axel: You would have been if Cara didn''t give you this body, our bodies produce Magic within the bodies. Our bodies can absorb Ethernano from the air but that isn''t always necessary, our bodies can produce magic from the foods we consume and as much as I know we will have the same magic output but we will get hungry in short intervals and consume more food. When Axel started to speak all the girls turned towards him. All of them nodded hearing Axel''s explanation. Axel: No let''s take a bath before going back. All the girls immediately cheered but Cara had some other plans. All of them went to a waterfall and started bathing when Cara decided that this was time to implement her undeniable plan. Cara: Axel since you are going back... why don''t we have a quickie?? Axel: No, because I know it won''t be a quickie. Cara: Why?? I will miss you so much you go back. I don''t know when we will meet again with each other. Axel wasn''t a beta to give up such an invitation so he did the only thing he could have done. Axel and the girls were completely dressed after taking some rest. They had an orgy for one week. Axel: I knew it wouldn''t end in a quickie. Cara: I didn''t saw you complaining when you were f_u_c_k_i_n_g us silly. Axel didn''t reply but pulled Cara in a kiss. Axel: I love you, Cara... I will miss you. Girls: We will also miss you, sister. The next moment Axel and girls disappeared from that place. The next moment they opened their eyes and Axel found himself pouring sake. All the girls started to check their magic power and a satisfied smile came on everyone''s face. Irene: We have truly become UNMATCHED... A/N: So guys how were the new developments?? If you have any other suggestions then please comment. Chapter 69 - Gildarts Clive A/N: I have decided that there won''t be any new members of Harem except for Brandish Myu. I also decided that Axel and the girls will not be going to any other worlds. I have decided against world travel, at first I thought that it would be nice to do that but after giving that really long thought I decided against that. World travel fanfics aren''t my cup of tea. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Erza: I guess we had a lot of fun for these few months. Ur: That we did. Axel: Mira I know what you are thinking but you shouldn''t tell your brother about Lisanna. Mira: Why??? He is also worried like me and he still holds himself responsible for Lisanna''s death. Irene: I understand what you are trying to say... all of us do. But think this logically if he asks where did you come to know about this, what will you tell him?? That a Goddess came to my dreams and told me?? And what happens if he tells other guildmates or Makarov?? Mira ponders in her thoughts for a few moments and lets out a huge sigh. Mira: I guess you are right. Just a few days more then I can again have my family back. Cana: Good... so now let''s leave Erza with her new life. Cana said pointing towards the mountains of paperwork on Erza''s table. A tick mark appeared of Erza''s head and she grabbed the sake bottle and chugged it down in one go and went on rage mode with the paperwork. Irene: I am so proud of my daughter. Cana: You said that in bed too... Irene/Erza: That''s the pot calling the kettle black. With the usual banter in the Master''s office, the whole party passed out. When Axel and girls exited the office they saw that maximum of the guild members have already passed out. Only Wendy, Carla, Jellal, and Erik(Cobra''s real name) were awake. Jellal saw the group coming downstairs and with a smile greeted them. Jellal: I have been waiting for you guys. Erza: So Jellal did you get any place?? And what about you Erik?? Jellal: Don''t worry I and Erik found a male dormitory and Kinana was sent to Fairy Hills along with Angel. Erza: Who is Kinana?? Erik: She was Cubellios, she doesn''t have any memories and since she was a human I cannot call her Cubellios so I named her Kinana. Erza: Uh... ok. Good for you and what about Hoteye?? Erik and Jellal both pointed towards a fallen man on the floor who was passed out due to drinking while mumbling about money. Ultear: Wendy... as I said before do you want to stay with us?? Wendy: I don''t know... I don''t want to impose on you guys. Mira: You won''t be imposing anything on us, little sister, now let''s go. Axel: Hey... I forgot to ask. What about my beach house?? Cana: We have already moved to the beach house. Axel: Yosh...!! ~TIMESKIP 3 DAYS~ Currently, Axel was sitting inside the guild sulking on a table surrounded by his girls. Apparently the girls dragged him out of the house. Everything was normal when suddenly bells started to ring all over the town. Soon everyone started cheering saying that ''He is back''. Axel remembered that Guildarts must have come back. Axel looked over to Cana who was fidgeting in her seat. Axel: Will you tell him?? Cana: I have given it some thought along with Ur and decided to tell him. I am no longer insignificant to him, I might not be an S-class mage as of now but I can easily defeat him. Axel: Good... don''t worry. All of us will support you. Cana rose from her seat and kissed Axel the lips. Cana: I know. Soon Axel and Cana reached the gates to see the Gildarts shift. In Axel''s previous life, he always wanted to see the Gildarts shift in real life and his wish was fulfilled, It was an amazing sight that how the whole town separated and made a path for Gildarts. All the new members who haven''t seen Guildarts were shocked to see the town separate except Axel''s girls who were slightly intrigued. Gildarts walked on the path with a serious face which would make anyone think that he is someone scary. Soon he reached the Guild doors and entered inside. Guildarts met with a smiling white-haired woman. Mira: Welcome back Gildarts, I am Mirajane Strauss. Last time we met I was really small and this is Fairy Tail. Gildarts started remembering and an image of young and small Mira appeared inside his mind. Then with a goofy face, he started to look around the guild when a certain salmon haired kid jumped on Gildarts. Natsu: Gildarts fight me... But as soon as he came he was sent away by Guildarts punch. Everyone started to cheer and call for parties since Guildarts was back. Gildarts then looked back to Mira who still had a gentle smile on her face. Gildarts: You have grown nicely. So where is Master?? Mira pointed towards Erza who was sitting with Makarov waiting for Gildarts to greet them. Gildarts walked up to them and decided to greet Erza and Master. Guildarts: Erza you have grown so much... Master I have come back. (He said looking towards Makarov) Erza: Thanks for the compliment and good to have you back. Makarov: Good to have you back Gildarts, a lot have changed in the guild as you can see. Erza: Let''s go to my office and talk about your mission. Gildarts was confused that why Erza said her office and asked for the mission report. Gildarts then looked at Makarov. Makarov: Go on follow her... she is the 4th master of Fairy Tail. Guildarts jaw dropped on the floor and his eyes almost popped out of his sockets. He would have never imagined the Erza would become the new master and so soon. He thought that Makarov would make him a guild master. Erza gestured Axel and Cana to join her too. After a few moments, Guildarts picked up his jaw from the floor and followed Erza and entered the Master''s office and saw that some were already there which confused him and shocked him. He entered the room and was about to close the door when Axel and Cana walked in. Erza took her seat and Guildarts stood in front of her table. Erza: Ok... so how was the mission?? Chapter 70 - Anima A/N: Some guys have a problem that I put yuri in the Harem. Just avoid these few lines in these chapters regarding yuri for a few next chapters. I will be avoiding the yuri from chapter 77 completely. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Gildarts looked all around the room and saw that all the girls were listening to him readily and Axel was standing by a wall. Gildarts: Are you sure?? Erza: Don''t worry they are family. Guildarts was confused but soon shrugged it off. Guildarts started to rub the back of his head and started to laugh. Guildarts: Hahaha... I failed the mission. Silence filled the whole room, everyone in the room sweatdropped except Axel because he already knew about this. Erza: Ok... I guess it is fine. At least you came back safe. So why did you fail the mission?? Guildarts turned completely serious and looked throughout the room and saw that everyone had a serious face. Guildarts: I met a Dragon, a Black Dragon on this mission. Irene: Acnologia is starting to show up. Axel: I guess that he has taken enough rest and now thinks that he can destroy the whole world. Guildarts was shocked to hear how casually the two were talking about the Dragon and it seemed that they knew the Dragon. Guildarts: So you know about that Dragon?? Axel: Yeah... I was even sent on a mission to check a possible sighting but I was unlucky not to meet him. But I was also very lucky to meet Irene there. Gildarts hearing Axel thought that he was someone like Laxus. Young and arrogant so he decided to divulge into more details. Guildarts: Kid... are you mad?? It is good that you didn''t meet him or else you will just be killed. I didn''t even had the time to react before it did this to me. Guildarts said pointing towards his own body. Axel: Ahh... so you think you are the strongest?? Not anymore. Guildarts: You must be joking right?? Erza: Can you feel anyone''s magic power in this room??? When Eza said that Guildarts started to do that but no matter how much he tried he couldn''t sense that. Then a thought clicked in his mind. These girls have Magic but it was so strong that he could not even sense it. This shocked Gildarts to his very core. He could not even imagine that how much strong these girls were and Axel was also the same. Erza: So you understand right?? You are no longer Fairy Tail''s strongest. Not everyone knows that or believes that but it is clear to you, right?? Gildarts: Yes... though I don''t mind that I am no longer the strongest, I am happy even. Yosh...!!! Fewer responsibilities for me. Gildarts pumped his hands in the air and cheered loudly. All the girls and Axel sweatdropped when they saw that. Gildarts then gave all the details about the mission which Erza kept in her mind. After the Gildarts started to walk out of the room when Axel stopped him. Axel: Don''t tell Natsu or any other Dragon Slayers about Acnologia. Gildarts got confused slightly but he also knew that if Natsu came to knew that there was a Dragon then he would immediately try to run towards it in search of his Father. Gildarts also knew that this Acnologia was an enemy of humanity and it could easily kill Natsu or any other Dragon Slayers. So he understood why Axel asked him that and nodded his head. Cana followed Gildrats out of the room and stopped him to talk with him. Gildarts: Uh...yeah sure. Let''s go. After that Cana and Gildarts left the guild to talk while Axel continued his chat with all the other girls. Soon a loud ''What'' was heard throughout the whole town. After sometime Cana returned to the room and let out a big sigh. Axel: So how did it go?? Cana: I don''t know... he hugged me and started to cry, it kinda creeped me out. I punched him and knocked him out and dropped him off in the infirmary. Ur: Weren''t you waiting for this moment?? Cana: Yeah... I was. Guess I became too embarrassed. Axel: Don''t worry he will be alright. After that, they made some simple conversations and decided to head back home but as soon as they went downstairs they saw Guildarts with a happy smile waiting for his daughter. Axel and the girls decided to wait while Cana talked with her father. Axel: Mira what''s wrong?? Axel: Why don''t you tell him that you will be late because you will be preparing something for Lisanna?? Mira: Why didn''t I think of that?? Thanks Axel. After another hour Gildarts let go Cana reluctantly but Cana didn''t tell him about any of her relationsh_i_p_s. After that, all of them went to their new house to take rest. Axel and the girls woke up the next day and day and saw that it was heavily raining. Wendy went to the guild in the morning. Mira was happy because she knew that this was the day that she was going to reunite with her sister. After sometime Elfman came and knocked on the door. Mira answered the door and asked Elfman to head first because she was making something for Lisanna. Elfman nodded and went to church. Mira hated lying to him but she didn''t have any other way. Soon all of them get ready for the anima to appear. They locked their house and went towards the guild. Soon a huge white hole appeared in the sky and over the Fairy Tail guild. Erza: I am going to gut that king. Axel: Don''t worry he will be yours. Soon the whole guild got s_u_c_k_e_d inside in the hole and after that, they saw Natsu and Wendy flying into Anima with the help of their Exceeds. Axel: That''s our cue. During the 4 months training in Cara''s realm, Irene taught everyone flight magic so that they could fly on their own. Axel and the girls followed Natsu and Wendy through the Anima and found themselves in a whole new world. Ur: Meh...!! Cara''s realm is much better. Ultear: That is a God''s realm if you remember. Ur: Whatever. Axel: Let''s find Fairy Tail first... Chapter 71 - Edolas Fairy Tail A/N: Many of you already know that I am going to do a Highschool of the Dead anime. So currently I have between two kinds of MC. First one kind of OP God, who wouldn''t be fazed by anyone or anything. Unkillable and cannot be infected neither his group can be. If you opt this then obviously the evolved zombies will a lot stronger almost unstoppable by humans or any of their means. There will be no antidotes. Another one would be simple human but with extraordinary weapon skills, gun skills like John Wick and sword skills like Saeko. If you opt this obviously the evolved zombies will be a lot weaker, they could be taken down with some effort. Even the MC could be infected if bitten and there will no antidotes. So vote if you want a God or Skilled Human, I will start writing the chapters but I won''t be publishing them for some time. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Axel and girls quietly followed the Natsu and Wendy when suddenly the wings of Happy and Carla disappeared. Both of them started to shout and dropped inside a warehouse. Irene: There is no magic in this world. Axel: Yes... the king has forbidden the use of magic. Magic is completely outlawed in these parts. Irene: Ohh... the king must be keeping the magic for himself right?? Axel: Exactly. Erza: F_u_c_k_i_n_g bastard. Axel: Look that''s the guild I think. All the guild members dropped on the ground in fear. Many of them even started to cry, they started to crawl back. A smile bloomed on both Natsu and Wendy''s faces. They immediately came to Axel''s group. Lucy tried to stop Natsu and Wendy but was unable to due to her own fear. Wendy jumped over Ultear and hugged her. Wendy: Big sis you also came here?? Ultear: Yeah we saw both of you heading into the white hole so we followed you. Natsu: It good that you guys came here. Erza: Yeah... but why these are crawling on the floor on fear after seeing us?? Wendy: I don''t know big sis. HEaring all this conversation the E.Lucy understood that this Erza might not be the Fairy Hunter and gathered some courage to talk with her. E.Lucy: Erza Knightwalker?? Erza: I don''t know who that is my name is Erza Scarlet, 4th Master of Fairy Tail from Earthland. E.Lucy''s doubt became completely clear along with some other guildmates. But some of them were still not doubtful of her. Irene: Who is this Erza Knightwalker. Edolas Levy gathered courage and came forward to answer the question. While this was happening a certain white-haired woman was scanning the whole room for her little sister. E.Levy: She is our nightmare. She is also known as Fairy Hunter, she hunts down our guild and she has killed many of our members without any remorse. E.Levy sid within tears, as soon as she finished speaking Mira ran towards the back of the room scaring everyone and hugged another white-haired girl. Mira: You don''t know Lisanna how much I have missed you. Finally, I got you back. Mira said within her tears, seeing that Lisanna also started to cry. This shocked all the members except Axel who already knew this. Natsu had also started to cry. While this was happening E.Mira and E.Elfman came forward and they stood beside hugging Mira and Lisanna. Mira sensed them come forward and separated from Lisanna. Mira: Thank you for taking care of my sister for all this time. Lisanna was about to say something but E.Mira cut her off. E.Mira: Don''t worry Lisanna, we already knew that you weren''t our Lisanna. But you were still our sister, but she is your real sister. I can only imagine how much she has missed you. Don''t worry about us... we knew that someday something like this must happen. Random Member: Fairy Hunter is here. Terror again crept on everyone''s face and when that random guy saw Erza standing here he was more scared and backed up to the wall in fear. E.Lucy: Don''t worry we just need to teleport, everything will be fine. Axel: No need... Erza go take care of your counterpart. Cana, Ultear go there as her backup. The guild members were shocked and scared again but this time Natsu spoke up. Natsu: But we can''t use our magic here. Ur: What are you saying?? We can still use magic. Ur made an Ice Flower in her hands and showed it to everyone. Erza, Cana, and Ultear left the guild. E.Levy: Are you sure that they can beat them?? Ezra Knightwalker is very strong. Axel: It won''t be even a fight. Natsu: Yes... our Erza is super strong not even Gramps can beat her. Wendy: Uhmm... do you know where are the rest of our guild members?? Axel: They must be in the capital. ~WITH ERZA~ Erza along with Cana and Ultear walked out of the guild and soon found another Erza who were quite revealing clothes and who had two men walking behind him. E.Erza, Byro, and Huges were shocked to see another Erza in front of them. E.Erza: Who are you??!!! Erza: My name is Erza Scarlet and I am your counterpart from Earthland. E.Erza: Then why do you have Fairy Tail''s insignia?? E.Erza became more enraged and her spear changed into Mel Force and created a vacuum spear and attacked Erza. Erza simply raised her left hand. Seeing this E.Erza and her teammates were confused but the next moment that confused charged into fear. Erza stopped the spear with her b_a_r_e hands. As soon the spear hit Erza''s hand, it struggled for a few moments before dispersing into thin air. Erza looked at her hand and saw that she did not even get a scratch from that. Erza: Is that all you had?? Pretty pathetic if I have to say... Chapter 72 - Attack on Capital (I) A/N: The poll was really a close call but option A)God won the poll. The readers who voted for B)Human with skills don''t mind it much. Everyone please at least give it a try when I start my new fanfic. That''s all guys... Thanks for all the support. Now that''s all for now... let''s continue with the chapter. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Erza: Is that all you had?? Pretty pathetic if I have to say. E.Erza''s face turned red with rage and fury, she was never humiliated like this in all her life. Everyone pissed their pants when everyone faced her and now her own counterpart was humiliating her. What even scandalized her more was her counterpart was Fairy Tail''s Guild Master, it was almost like that fate was mocking her. E.Erza: When I will be done with you, you will be begging for mercy... Erza: Then don''t just stay there and attack me... Cana, Ultear do you want to fight the other two?? Cana: Yeah... even though they are pathetic, I want an opponent... Ultear: Same with me... Both Cana and Ultear disappeared and appeared beside Byro and Huges respectively and they grabbed them before they could even turn their heads and disappeared. E.Erza: What the hell did you do with them??!!! Erza: Nothing as of now... (Erza appeared in front of E.Erza in a blink of an eye) but soon will be on the ground. E.Erza was caught off-guard by Erza''s raw speed and was unable to back away or defend herself in time. Erza punched her counterpart hard in her stomach. E.Erza was blown away and collided with a tree. The punch was so strong that the tree got uprooted from the ground because of the force of impact and E.Erza was imbedded within the truck. E.Erza opened her eyes and everything was completely blurred, she tried to get up but spat out a mouthful of blood and somehow stood up wobbly. E.Erza couldn''t even stand straight after she stood up. She gritted her teeth, it was clear to her that she wasn''t even a match for her counterpart. Erza was slowly walking towards her counterpart, which E.Erza noticed and her spear changed into Explosion form and attacked Erza. Erza: It is clear that you aren''t a match for me... Do you have anything more to show me?? E.Erza knew that her counterpart was mocking her but there was nothing she could do against her. Her only option left was her strongest spear. E.Erza gritted her teeth and backed away from the small crater. She transformed her spear into its final form Ravelt. She immediately charged towards Erza using Ravelt Shocking Spear. Erza saw the attack coming and sidestepped dodging the attack and punched E.Erza hard on her face. A crunching sound filled the air and E.Erza dropped on the ground grabbing her now broken nose. E.Erza was rolling on the ground in pain and forgot her spear, Erza picked up the spear and started to check it out. She started to thrusting the spear and transforming its form. Erza: Vacc_u_m Spear. A strong vacuum erupted from the spear and obliterated everything in front of them. When Erza used the attack E.Erza was brought out of her pain and saw Erza using her spear. Pure terror and despair filled E.Erza''s mind since her spear was responding to her opponent. When she saw how much the Vacuum Spear caused, she was again scared and mortified. Erza: This is a nice Spear... but you are not strong enough to use it to full potential. Erza grabbed the spear and laid it down beside E.Erza and started to walk away. E.Erza was shocked again to see her opponent''s action. E.Erza: Arent you going to kill me?? I lost to you utterly. Why aren''t you taking my spear? Erza: Honestly you aren''t worth my time and I was slightly intrigued with your spear but that too isn''t worth my time. After saying this line Erza disappeared if anyone would hear what Erza said they would call her cruel but she didn''t need to be nice to her counterpart who killed innocents just for fun. E.Erza laid there on the ground defeated and humiliated. She wasn''t even worth killing, there was nothing more humiliating than that. Erza was walking back to the guild when Cana and Ultear appeared beside her. Cana: So how long did you take?? Erza: 3 blows. Ultear: Tch... you are lucky. Mine was knocked out in just one punch. Cana: Same with mine. They opened the guild door and entered and saw that everyone was waiting for them and there was a tense atmosphere within the guild. Axel: So how was the fight?? Ultear: That wasn''t a fight... it was like I was bullying a toddler, same with Erza and Cana. The whole guild was shocked to hear that, how strong were the members of Earthland''s Fairy Tail?? All of them could only imagine. Mira was catching up with her small sister while Natsu was also sitting beside them and Wendy was talking with different guild members. Mira: I think I will stay here. Natsu: Where are you guys going?? Ur: The rest of our guild members are in the capitol. We are going to attack the capital. Every other guild members were completely shocked when they heard that. But it was different with significant members of Edolas Fairy Tail like E.Lucy, E.Levy, E.Juvia. E.Lucy: If you guys truly defeated Erza Knightwalker that easily attacking the capital won''t be too hard for you. But let us support you. E.Levy: Yes... let us come with you. Irene: No... that place is going to change into a battlefield and for your own safety, you shouldn''t come with us. They didn''t want to stay behind but they reluctantly nodded their heads. Natsu wanted to refute but he remembered his own powerlessness then he reluctantly nodded. Axel kissed Mira goodbye and left the guild building to head towards the Capitol. Cana: So guys how are we going to do this?? Irene: I am not much of a stealth person. Axel/Erza: Neither am I. Ultear: I have stealth... I will free our guildmates while you guys wreak havoc to cause distraction. Everyone: Works with me... All of them rose in the air and flew towards the capital in blinding speed. Chapter 73 - Attack on Capital (II) Axel and girls were standing near the outskirts of the town. All the girls had a cold look on their faces since they could see a huge lacrima at the center of the capitol which was extracting all magic from Fairy Tail and was storing inside it. Apparently the king has allowed the use of Magic inside the capital since they were only the rightful people according to the King. The King even told everyone in the capital that they were the rightful owner on all the magic which was present in this world and their parallel world Earthworld. How did they found this out?? They caught two patrolling knights and used some means to make them speak. Axel: So what''s the plan?? Ur: We are going to hit this place hard. Irene: I won''t be holding back. All the people here are equally guilty as the King. Cana: Obviously they executed the mages in public and the citizens cheered the King for it. Axel: Yeah... f_u_c_k_i_n_g disgusting. I can''t wait to spill some blood. Erza: I think Axel should stay behind since we don''t want the capitol to be vaporized. Everyone: Agreed. Axel: Hey...!! How the f_u_c_k is that fair?? Irene: We will let you kill the King. Axel: Ok deal. After that Axel kissed them all good luck and all of them flew inside the town and immediately explosions erupted throughout the city while one side of the city was covered by Ice Spikes. Axel himself rose up in the air and flew towards the city but he didn''t descend. He was waiting for King to come out in his Dorma Anim. Axel was floating in the sky without any care when he saw that Ultear destroyed the whole lacrima freeing the members of Fairy Tail. ???: Who are you?? Axel: What the f_u_c_k are you?? Nichiya: My name is Nichiya... commander of Exceeds army. Who are you and what are you doing here?? Axel: Seeing the destruction of the town and how Ultear is saving my Guildmates. Nichiya: So you are a member of Fairy Tail?? Axel: Duh...!! I thought it was obvious because of this insignia. (Axel said pointing towards his Fairy Tail insignia.) Nichiya immediately pulled out a sword and flew towards Axel but even before Nichiya could reach him Axel covered his body in an Ice cube and dropped it inside the city. Axel: F_u_c_k_i_n_g gross... Axel was about to curse more but he saw something interesting with Irene while Ultear was helping the guildmembers to escape the city. Though they didn''t want to leave but they didn''t have any choice since they were unable to use any magic here. ~WITH IRENE~ Irene was currently standing in front of a muscular and tall black cat. Irene was surrounded from all the sides though it didn''t bother her in the slightest. Irene: You are quite big to an exceed. Are you a mix-breed between human and exceed?? Even if Irene taunted Panther Lily he remained calm. He was a battle-hardened Exceed and he easily knew that Irene wasn''t someone normal. Lily: Why are you attacking the city?? Irene: I was bored. Lily: I get it... you will not tell comply if we can''t beat you right?? Irene: You must be a daydreamer... Stop wasting my time and let''s get this started with. I have to wreak more havoc in the city. Lily didn''t wait both this time and pulled out Bustermarm and attacked Irene. Irene simply started to dodge. Seeing this Lily uses Buster Bomb and attacks Irene just raised the land to protect herself. Irene moved from behind the wall and swatted away Lily with her staff. Lily crashed on the nearby wall and his armor cracked where Irene had hit him. Lily was shocked by the force Irene hit him. Irene: I am bored with you... ~WITH AXEL~ Axel saw all this with a smile on his face, he was glad that Irene didn''t decide to kill Panther Lily. He was a nice character in the canon, though he wouldn''t mind if he was killed since if you fight for the wrong side you can get killed. Axel: Gald she didn''t kill him. Axel kept watching the whole city was slowly getting destroyed and no one was able to stop anything. Soon all the girls reached the castle and started to kill any soldiers who tried to oppose them. They found out that the mages which were caught by them were tortured and killed in public if they were men and the fate of the women mages were far worse. Axel remembered that even if the King was cruel but the canon never showed this side of the world but he reached the conclusion that it was obvious since that was a story and this was the real world. Axel knew the darker sides of the society long ago since he found the secrets of the Magic Council and the dark guilds. Axel thought that only Naruto world could have been like that but this world has it too. Axel saw that the girls killing all the soldiers and leaving none behind. Axel: They have grown so strong... I am so proud of them. While all this was happening a huge explosion erupted from the castle and a huge Iron Dragon walked out. Axel smiled menacingly when he saw that, the girls also saw that and decided to back away because it was Axel''s opponent and all of them had their fun. Axel immediately flew down towards the armor and landed in front of it. Chapter 74 - Dorma Anim & Return A/N: Please support the work with stones, I really appreciate it. It motivates me to continue my work. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Axel: I thought you were going to run away. Dorma Anim''s head turned towards Axel and its eyes were glowing red. After that, a deep mechanical voice was heard from inside of the mechanical armor. Axel already knew who was inside so it didn''t matter to him. Faust: Who are you?? Axel: Axel Summers, I would say that it is a p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e to meet you but soon you are going to die so why bother. A loud laugh echoed throughout the field which came from inside armor. Faust: Big words... you must be joking right?? Axel: Why don''t we check that out. Axel finished talking and huge Ice Spears appeared beside Axel and he launched them at the armor but as soon as they came in contact the Ice Spear disappeared into thin air. Another laugh was heard from the armor. Faust: Magic is useless against this armor. Now my turn... After saying that the armor launched a volley of missiles in Axel''s direction. Axel saw that and several wind waves and sound waves erupted from his body destroying all the missiles which were coming towards him. Axel was sure that even if the metal armor didn''t show any expression, Faust must be shocked inside. Axel transformed into Focalor and wind tornados appeared all around him. Axel opened his two palms and two different colored tornados appeared in his palms. Axel combined both the tornados and merged them together. Axel: Foraz Zora. A huge tornado erupted from Axel''s hands and hit Dorman Anim. The whole place was completely obliterated due to the attack. After the dust and smoke cleared out a cracked Dorma Anim appeared. One of its arms was missing while several sparks could be seen all around the armor. The King roared in rage. Faust: This is impossible... this cannot be happening. Magis is useless against the mighty Dorma Anim. Axel: Yes you are right. The armor does nullify magic but it has a certain limit when the limit exceeds it is unable to withstand anymore. Faust: No. No. No... I cannot be defeated. I still have to bring Magic to our land so that we can survive. Axel: Oh... yeah keep dreaming... Faust: This isn''t fair... why does your world have magic but ours don''t?? Dragon Raider''s Roar. Faust roared in rage and released a Dragon Raider''s Roar towards Axel. Axel again gathered tornado in his palms and launched them towards the roar. But this time Faust saw the attack coming and he knew he couldn''t nullify it so he just jumped out of the way damaging one of its legs in that process. Axel: Look how pathetic your mighty armor has become. Faust shouted in rage and launched several missiles towards Axel. The same kind of wind waves and sound waves erupted from his body like it did before and destroyed the missiles. Axel decided that it was enough. Soon a huge amount of Magic started to erupt from Axel''s body. Axel: Extreme Magic Excalibur. Soon the magic which was gathered by Dorma Anim was released in the air and started to gather above the capital. The girls came down near Axela and kissed him one by one. Cana: So did you have fun?? Axel: Honestly... I only had fun while I was breaking his mind. Irene: Did you really need to use an Extreme Magic?? Axel: No... I didn''t so that''s the reason I held back. Erza grabbed his face and made him turn towards the slice on the ground. Erza: How is that holding back?? Axel; I could have sliced this planet in two. All the girls shuddered in that implication. They didn''t want to have a sliced planet. They were making these small conversations having fun among them when suddenly a huge white hole appeared in the sky similar to Anima. Ur: Loos like anima appeared. So I guess its time to head back. Ultear: Let''s take a break after we return. Irene: You mean having an orgy right?? Ultear: Yeah... right. Erza: If I do that who the f_u_c_k will be doing my paperwork?? Axel: I have got an idea... Erza''s table looks quite inviting. Erza: No way... no f_u_c_k_i_n_g way. You can f_u_c_k me on the beach but that ain''t happening. Irene: Then how about the kitchen table?? Cana: Hey... wait. Erza you are ashamed to do it on the table but aren''t ashamed to do it on the beach?? How does that work?? Erza: If we do that on my table every time I look at my table I will be remembering that which will make me horny. Ur: Thank God... here I thought you became an Exhibitionist. Erza: Hmph... only Axel is allowed to see me like that. Ultear: Don''t we see each other while doing that. Erza: That too. While having their usual s_e_x_u_a_l banter among their group they disappeared into white particles leaving this world. Axel and the girls showed up outside Magnolia along with Natsu, Wendy, Lisanna, Panther Lily, Happy, and Carla. Axel noticed that Mira was in that group too. They felt several Magic signatures similar to Happy, Carla, and Lily near them. They looked near the bushes and found that other Exceeds are here too. Carla, Happy, and Lily bid farewell to all of them. Apparently, while Axel and the girls were attacking the capital, Carla and Happy made peace with the Exceeds. Axel and Erza noticed that Nichiya was also in that group. Erza immediately turned away and covered her eyes and Axel was mumbling that he shouldn''t kill someone who isn''t an enemy as of now. Mira: Guys, I am gonna spend the day with my sister and brother. All the girls chimed in agreement with Axel, then Mira introduced Lisanna to the whole group. The entire time Lisanna''s face was completely red because she had heard some stories from Mira about their bizarre relationship. After that Mira left with Lisanna to meet with Elfman. Axel and the girls decided to return to the guild being followed by Natsu, Wendy, Lily, and their Exceed partners. After reaching the guild Axel and the girls were bombarded with several questions which they answered one by one. When the guild heard what happened in the capital all of them were completely enraged when suddenly Ultear remembered something. Ultear: I could have sworn that I have seen two Jellal inside the lacrima and one wore clothes like Mystogan. Makarov sighed and decided to speak since there was no need to hide that anymore. Makarov: He was Jellal''s counterpart from Edolas that is the reason he always covered his face. The whole guild nodded their heads in understanding. After that Erza allowed the guild to arrange for a party because of Lisanna''s return. During the evening a happy Mira and Elfman came to the guild along with a happy Lisanna. they entered the guild and were greeted by loud cheers and congratulations. The party continued and the evening turned into night. Mira went to her home along with Elfman and Lisanna while Axel and the girls returned to their own home. Axel: So anyone up for some more fun?? Everyone: Yes...!! A/N: With this chapter, this Arc is done too, next will be S-class exams Arc followed by Tenroujma Arc. Can anyone tell me what is the name of the Arc in which Lucy''s friend shows up in the guild??? Chapter 75 - S-Class Trials (Announcement) Three days have passed since the guild came back from Edolas, Axel didn''t one what happened in Edolas after they came back since this time Natsu didn''t act as the demon lord. In any way, Axel didn''t care at all for whatever happened back there. His girls were safe along with all the guild members and that is what is important to him. Wendy has moved into Fairy Hills after they came back from Edolas saying that she no longer wanted to impose on them. The girls let her go but made her promise that she has to drop by every week. Axel and the girls had all kinds of fun after they returned. Mira missed the 1st day since she was with her brother and sister. Axel just woke up when sun rays hit his face. Axel found himself surrounded by female flesh which made a goofy smile appear on his face. Though he came out of his musings when he saw that a redhead was missing. Axel reluctantly got out of the place and let the girls sleep. Axel walked out of the room and finds Erza sitting on a table reading some papers while she was only wearing u_n_d_e_r_w_e_a_r. Erza notices Axel and gives him a morning kiss and returns to what she has been doing. Axel: So what''re all these?? Erza: These are the reports of all the missions done by our guild members. Axel: So what are you looking for?? Erza: Its almost time for the S-Class exams. I am looking for potential candidates. Axel: Give me some... let me help you. After that Axel takes some of the papers which had the reports of the missions done by each member of the guilds. After looking for a few minutes Axel took out one name, it was Levy McGarden. Erza: You know something strange happened yesterday. Axel: Strange like what?? Erza: I guy came to the guild, I don''t know him and I am damn sure that I have never seen in my whole life. But here is the thing the whole guild is treating him like an old and respected member. I asked some of the members and they told me that he has joined the guild long ago. Axel: What''s his name?? Erza: Mest Greydar, I didn''t do anything to him because I wanted to discuss this first with you guys. But we both know how last night turned out. Axel: Right... he might have used some kind of memory altering spell. Erza: For his wellbeing, he shouldn''t have done that. Erza: Yes, he was. Axel: Then he must know about this... he may be old but he won''t let any harm to come near his children. Erza: Yes, that can be. He has a lot of secrets hidden within the guild but don''t go and ask me what they are. Axel: Fine... keep your secrets. After that, they continued looking through the names. One of them was obvious Cana Alberona. While Axel and Erza were doing this Ur and Cana walked into the room. Both Cana and Ur kissed Axel and went to prepare some breakfast. Soon Axel and Erza were done with that stuff and set them aside. Erza: I guess that will do. Axel: So how have you planned the exam?? Erza: Not saying... remember Cana is a participant. Axel: Oh... yeah. After a couple of hours Axel and girls left for the guild, Erza entered the guild and found Makarov. She dragged him away for some private chat. Axel and the girls sat down on a table and somehow Gildarts popped out of the blue and started to embarrass Cana. Still, Gildarts didn''t know about Cana''s relationship with Axel and Ur. After half an hour Erza and Makarov came back. Erza took the stage but was unable to gather everyone''s attention. A tick mark grew n her head and slammed down her foot on the table effectively shutting everyone up. Erza: All of you might have an idea of what this is about... Soon cheers erupted from the guild and all of them started to talk among themselves. Erza stomped her foot again silencing everyone. Erza: It is already that time of year, the time when we hold S-Class promotion exams. This year exams will be held on Tenroujima island the Hold Land of Fairy Tail. The home of Fairy Tail. Everyone started to cheer again forgetting about Erza. Erza had enough of being interrupted. She unleashed her magic power which made everyone shut up, Makarov and Gildarts both started to sweat when they felt the intensity of the Magic. Erza: So let me announce the primary rules of the Exam. Each participant should have another partner but they shouldn''t be S-Class mage. Now let''s get started with the names... Natsu Dragneel... (Natsu wanted to shout and cheer but a single glare from Erza made him think otherwise) Cana Alberona... Gray Fullbuster... Levy McGarden... Elfman Strauss... Mest Gryder. Now that is done with all S-Class mages and Master Makarov please accompany me to my office and guys now you are free to cheer and shout. As soon as Erza finished speaking the guild erupted in loud cheers and congratulations. All the S-Class embers and Makarov followed Erza to her office. After they entered Erza asked them to close the doors. Erza: I called all of you here since all of you will be the primary examiners of this exam and Master Makarov I don''t want spies within the Guild. Everyone was shocked to hear including Axel since he had to act that he too didn''t know about that. Makarov: I will take care of him don''t worry. Gildarts: Is this about Mest Gryder?? Makarov: Yes, it is. Erza: Master you knew that Axel took care of Magic Council. I only allowed in the exams because I will be able to keep eye on him. If he does anything to which would even put anyone in danger the I will kill him by my own hands. Fairy Tail member or not... Makarov was shocked that Erza would say anything like that. Makarov: What are you saying Erza?? He is a member of our guild. Erza: Tell me does he know about that?? He doesn''t... he believes that he works for Magic Council and Axel already should you the file. Magic Council would go to any lengths to get anything they want. Guildarts: What is she talking about old man?? Gildarts: Old man whatever I don''t know how but you have to return that guy''s member. Makarov: I will do that but Erza arent such measures too much?? Erza: No, they are cowards who will leave anyone behind when their a_s_s gets on the line. I won''t and can''t trust such a person even if you return his memories. Gildarts: If the information in this file is correct then I agree with Erza. Axel: I think its too late for that... Cana told me through her card that Mest took Wendy as his partner. Makarov knew this was bad since Axel''s girls were very protective of that little girl. Makarov: Wait here I will bring him here... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: Yes... Infinity clack Arc, can anyone tell me full summary of that Arc so that I can make appropriate changes. I will highly appreciate the help... Chapter 76 - Mest Gryder A/N: I found that the idea of yuri is not well received by my readers. I just thought that it would spice things up slightly and did it for fun. But after getting all these feedback I have decided something. So I am just going to avoid that from now on and if you say I am going to edit previous chapters to completely remove it. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Soon Makarov entered the room with Mest with him. Irene noticed that Mest was about to use his magic but before he could do that Irene grabbed his forehead and extracted all his Magic Power. Erza: I have to say you have guts... but maybe you are just stupid. Makarov also knew what Mest was about to do so he didn''t stop her. Mest stood there with sweat pouring down from his face. He knew that he was caught by the guild. Makarov: Boy... this is the reason I told you not to erase your own memories. Makarov swiped his hand and a Fairy Tail insignia on Mest''s arm. He was completely shocked to see that but soon all the memories returned to him. Mest then looked towards all the guild members who were in the room. Erza: I decided to put you in the Exam so that I can keep my eyes on you. Even though you are Fairy Tail member I don''t trust you and neither one of us does. Mest was about to say something but Erza put up her hand gesturing him to shut up. Erza: We don''t trust you because we all know how Magic Council trains their soldiers and spies. And with the stunt, you pulled a few moments ago give me more reason not to trust you. Mest: But I did that for the betterment of this Guild. Erza: Don''t give me this for ''Greater Good'' bullshit. I know how Magic Council works and how far they can go for their ''Absolute Justice''. I know the Council has brainwashed you saying that ''Justice is Absolute and needed for Greater Good''. But since you are a member of our Guild for that you did what you did but believe me if you put even a scratch on Wendy or because of you Wendy comes near any kind of danger you will be begging me to kill you. Mest was completely shocked that this was happening, actually he had started to believe in Magic Council''s Greater Good and Absolute Justice bullshit. Makarov came in front of Mest and bowed down his head. Makarov: This is my mistake... I sent you there and even after Magic Council was taken care of I didn''t return your memory. Mest: No, Master you don''t need to apologize. I just never thought that I would be welcomed back in this manner. Gildarts: Kid you tried to alter our memory with your magic, forgive me if I am still doubtful of you. Axel: Listen... don''t spew shit as you did us a huge favor. Magic Council''s training is still in your head, it didn''t vanish so you can only guess why we don''t trust you. Erza: I don''t care if you think that we betrayed you or something, but I am still giving you a chance. You just have to keep Wendy safe and you will be fine. Mest didn''t say anything just left the room while Makarov had a regretting look on his face. Gildarts: It is not your fault old man... at least not completely. Erza still gave him a chance and if he still believes in that insane greater good mentality of the Council then he is a risk. Makarov: I know... I should have checked up on him a long ago. Erza: You have to understand Master that the Council has eaten his brain enough. Makarov: I understand. Ezra: Now since that is done with let''s discuss about the Exams. After that Erza told everyone their duties for the Exam and after discussing everything the mages left the room while Makarov stayed back to talk with Erza. The S-class mages would be leaving one day before the participants to prepare for the exam. Erza and Makarov will go to the island along with the participants. Makarov: After Axel came... you have changed. Erza: Yes... I know that too. I would not behave like I am a saint and I am right. I know what I did with Mest was not right. He got the short end of the stick but I need t make it clear to him that he needs to decide where does his loyalty lie. You too saw the dilemma and confusion in his eyes. Erza: Ok... let''s see it like this. What would have happened if he has hurt Wendy?? Will you be able to live with yourself?? Even after you returned his memory he was still doubtful about his path. What do you think will happen if he tries to return to the Council with some information, he is still confused. Makarov: I guess you are right Erza. After saying that he Makarov walked out of the room, Erza felt bad for saying and doing something like that, she hated herself but she knew it was necessary to keep her Guild and family safe. Erza now knew that the job of Guild Member was very hard. Erza: Sigh... I just everything is fine. ~TIMESKIP 2 DAYS~ Axel and the rest of the S-Class mages have boarded a so that they can go to Tenroujima Island. They have just reached about halfway when they decided to plan the test. Axel: Gildarts any ideas?? You are the most experienced. Gildarts: The test shouldn''t be strength-based because if they had to fight any of you guys they will lose any hope and will directly give up. Just test some certain aspects of them. Irene: I agree with him and Axel you should wait by 1st Master''s grave. If the participants see you they will run away as soon as they see you. Gildarts: So everything is clear right?? Everyone: Yes... Chapter 77 - S-Class Trials A/N: I have given it a thought and considered all of the suggestions given by the readers so I will avoid yuri from this chapter. I am not going to edit the previous chapters but I won''t be mentioning that any longer and since I don''t write any lemons so I don''t think it would matter much. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Soon Axel and the rest of the examiners reached the Island. They rested for the whole day on the beach. Axel warned that if Gildarts saw his girls with perverted eyes then he will pluck out his eyes with a spoon and shove them up his ass. When Gildarts found that Axel has a harem he started to cry tears of blood. So since it was very hard for Gildarts not to look he decided to keep his eyes and went inside the forest. Axel and the girls were waiting under shades of trees after they enjoyed a nice rest on the beach. They enjoyed the whole day lazing all around, Gildarts returned to the group during the evening since it was starting to get dark. After having dinner all of them prepared their tents. Axel was with Gildarts, he was going to miss sleeping with his girls. Gildarts: Kid, I want to fight you. Axel: Lets fight after exams old man. Gildarts: Hey...!! I am not that old. Axel: Yeah whatever lets you sleep at night. Gildarts didn''t say anything but started to laugh loudly, both Gildarts and Axel got along and shared some stories of missions they did. After some time both of them fell asleep. The next day Axel woke up early missing the warmth of his girls. Axel exited the tent and saw that the sun still hasn''t risen up. Axel decided to have a little bit of warm-up. Axel went to the beach and started doing some casual exercises. After a couple of hours, Axel returned and the camp and saw that the girls have started to wake up. Axel kissed all of the one by one and then went to take a bath. After returning he started to prepare breakfast for all of them. ~TIMESKIP FEW HOURS~ The sun was on the horizon when Axel spotted a ship with the guild''s insignia coming towards them. Axel decided to go and find 1st Master''s Grave. He asked his ever friendly GPS for his help and Vega happily guided him. Soon Axel reached the Grave and sat down near it. Axel was getting bored while waiting for the Exam to start to he started to chat with Vega about the future events. Axel was busy with his own musings when he felt a slight disturbance in the Ethernano around him. Axel opened his eyes and started to look around. Axel: I can sense you... don''t make me get up and look for you. As soon as Axel finished speaking a small girl came out with a shocked expression on her face. The girl had pale blonde hair and green eyes, Axel knew that this girl was Mavis Vermillion Fairy Tail''s founder and 1st Guild Master. Mavis: Wait you can sense me?? Axel: Yes, I do. I was only able to sense you because of the disturbance in the Ethernano in the air. Mavis tries to feel Axel''s Magic power but was unable to feel anything coming from him. Mavis: Why can''t I feel your Magic Power?? Axel: Because I am very strong so tell me who are you?? Are you a ghost?? Mavis pouted hearing Axel''s question and answer. Mavis: No... I am not a ghost. I am Fairy Tail''s First Guild Master. Axel: Heh...!! Didn''t you die?? Even if you were alive you should be an old hag right?? Mavis pouted and tried to hit Axel but her hands passed right through Axel. Mavis: I am an Astral Projection, now common show me your magic and stop being a meanie. Axel: Ok, fine... After that Axel starts to show her his magic and Djinn Equips. Mavis had stars in her eyes and tries to c_a_r_e_s_s Axel''s ears when he transformed into Valefor but was unable to. Axel also noticed that the Exam has already begun. There were 6 caves, in 5 of the caves the participants would meet one of the S-Class mages and another was a free pass. Like in canon Natsu faces Gildarts, Cana faced with Irene, Mest faced with Ur, Gray came to face Ultear while like in canon Elfman came to face Mira and Levy took the safe path. Axel: I am just here to scare any contestants who come here. I won''t fight them or stop them. Mavis: You are the strongest mage I have ever seen. Axel: Thanks for the compliment... Axel kept looking at the exams, Natsu, Cana, Elfman, and Levy passed the exam. Axel was happy that Cana faced Irene to almost a stalemate but Irene decided to pass her since she didn''t give up on Lucy. Irene gave her the test that she can pass if she leaves behind Lucy and if they both want to pass then Cana needs to defeat Irene. When Irene saw the determination in Cana she passed Cana. Soon Erza went to them and told them about the 2nd part of the exam. Mavis: That Cana girl is very strong... she is also the same as you. I cant feel her magic. Axel: Of course she is one of my future wives. Mavis heard Axel and raised her eyebrows. Mavis: One of your wives?? Axel pointed towards all his girls which shocked Mavis but she didn''t mind because in her time it wasn''t an uncommon thing. Mavis: If Cana reaches here I will give her one of the three great spells of Fairy Tail. Axel: It is up to you, but obviously I would be happy for her. As soon as Erza declared the start of the Exam, Cana grabbed Lucy and started to rise in the air. She started to concentrate her magic and soon found Axel. Axel knew what Cana was doing but she didn''t cheat just used her brain. Cana immediately flew to Axel''s location and landed in front of him. Axel looked at his side and saw that Mavis has disappeared. Axel: How did you found me?? Cana: You are on the Island, that much I knew. Since you weren''t an examiner in the first part I knew that then you must be guarding the 2nd part of the exam which we found. Cana started to walk towards the 1st Master''s grave to pay respects while Lucy had fear in her eyes. Lucy: Wait shouldn''t we have to fight him or won''t you give us a challenge?? Cana: If he would fight with us we will lose in an instant. Everyone knows this, he is here just for a scare tactic. Axel: Good observation Cana, I am so proud of you. Cana kneels in front of Mavis''s grave and Lucy also joins her. A light appeared from Mavis''s grave and a tattoo appears on Cana''s arm. Cana and Lucy get surprised by the sudden appearance of the tattoo on her arm. Cana: What is this?? Axel was about to answer her when a big flying ship appears near the Island. The ship had the insignia of Grimoire Hearts so both Cana and Axel knew who they were. Lucy just stares at the ship with a confused expression on her face. Axel: Looks like we have some uninvited guests... Chapter 78 - Grimore Heart VS Fairy Tail (I) Axel launched a blue flare in the air signaling that the exam is over. All the participants saw the blue flare and sighed in defeat. All of them knew who completed the exam. All of them saw how Cana flew along with Lucy. Soon a red flare could be seen which indicated an attack. Erza was sitting along with Makarov and the rest of the S-Class mages. Erza saw the blue flare followed by the red flare and knew what that meant including all those who were sitting along with her. Erza: All of you spread ou and look for any intruders. Kill them if needed. Makarov: I am also going with them. Erza: No, both of us will go and meet Axel, after that we can attack the intruders. We don''t know what are they after so until we know that, I ain''t risking engaging in some serious fight. Makarov: Fine... then let''s go. All the S-Class mages except Gildarts rose in the air and flew towards different directions. Gildarts was confused about where he should go, so Erza decided to help him out. Erza: Head in that direction you will find Natsu and Happy. Gildarts nodded and disappeared leaving a dust trail behind him. Erza grabbed Makarov and started to rise in the air. Ezra then flew towards Axel''s direction. Erza: Of course, Master. ~WITH LEVY AND GAJEEL~ They were wandering through the forest in search of Mavis''s grave. But soon they saw a blue flare indicating that someone has finished the exam. Levy: I guess Cana did it. Gajeel: You shouldn''t lose hope, we all know that Cana was already an S-Class. Levy: I know... but I am still happy for her. Soon a red flare could be seen in the sky which shocked both of them. Gajeel: That doesn''t look good. Levy: It isn''t, we are under attack. We need to meet with others. Levy and Gajeel started to head back but after a few moments, they were stopped by two enemies. One looked like a humanized chicken while the other looked humanized dog. They didn''t give Levy and Gajeel any time to prepare and started to attack them. Levy: Who are you?? Why are you attacking us?? Kawazu: My name is Kawazu and I am a member of Grimoire Heart. Yomazu: My name is Yomazu and I am also a member of Grimoire Heart. Levy: The dark guild? But why are you attacking us? Kawazu: You don''t need to know since both of you will soon die. After saying that the battle continued among the four members representing two different guilds. Gajeel and Levy soon started to lose ground against the members of Grimoire Heart. Kawazu: Is this the strength of Fairy Tail?? This must be a joke. Yowazu: Yes... I would never understand why Ultear betrayed us for these losers. The members of Grimoire Heart decided to mock Gajeel and Levy before they would start their attack again. But before Kawazu could attack something came out of his c_h_e_s_t and blood started to pour from his c_h_e_s_t. Yowazu saw that and turned towards Kawazu but it was too late. Levy and Gajeel were shocked to see that too, soon Kawazu did and his body dropped on the ground revealing Irene standing with a bloodied staff. Yowazu roared but before he could even move the ground erupted and engulfed him and crushed his body which made blood spray out everywhere. Irene: Are you both okay?? Gajeel: Yes, we are fine. Both Levy and Gajeel were slightly disturbed to see the blood all around them and how easily Irene killed both of them. But they weren''t going to antagonize their savior. They also knew that they couldn''t win against these two members. This gave both of them more determination so that they can keep getting stronger and they were very far from Irene in the matter of strength. ~WITH WENDY AND MEST~ Both of them were resting on a hill after their defeat by the hands of Ur. Ur knocked out Mest and decided to leave Wendy with him so that she could heal him. After sometime Lily and Carla showed up and started to attack Mest. Wendy: Why are you attacking him?? Lily: He isn''t a member of this guild, he is some kind of spy. When Wendy heard Lily she started to rewind her memory and found that there was no one named Mest in the guild. She remembered that Mest was a disciple of Mystogan but Wendy found that there was nothing relating to that in her memory. She understood the Mest must have messed with her memories. Mest saw that the cat is out of the bag and decided to drop the act. Carla: You are lying... I saw that you left Wendy here. Mest: What...?? No... as you can see I am still here. Lily: I am sorry I cannot trust you because of the things you did after you joined the guild. You could be still playing with our memories. Mest: If that is what you believe then I have no proof to show you but I will tell you this that as of now I am not so sure that if I should work for the Council or join back my guild. Lily was about to attack Mest but was stopped by an unknown voice. ???: Maybe you can fix that by dying. All of them turned towards the direction from which the voice came and found a tall man. Lily: Who are you?? Azuma: My name is Azuma and I am one of the Six Kins of Purgatory from Grimoire Heart. Lily: Tch... coward. Azuma: One less person for me to kill. Azuma moved to attack Lily with Bleeve put his punch was stopped by a woman who appeared out of thin air. Ultear: You will regret trying to do that... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: I made five chapters today... phew now I am tired. Going to sleep guys... Ciao Chapter 79 - Grimoire Heart VS Fairy Tail (II) A/N: Ok, first of all, let me say something. Axel and girls will be frozen in time at least for Earthland but all of them will be in Cara''s realm. At first, I thought that I would use this time for World Travel but that isn''t my cup of tea as I have said before so dumped the idea. Next thing you should understand that this 7 year is just a waste of time, yes maybe GMG is brought into action but anything else is useless. Even if I don''t freeze them in time I will just do a huge timeskip of 7 years and I won''t even make them participate in GMG. Because reaching the top from the bottom has another kind of appeal. People will be shocked, mags will be shocked, and so on. At least see the reason which I use to make them freeze in time. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Azuma used Bleeve and went to punch Lily but his fist was stopped by a person which all of their guild members hated in passion. Ultear Milkovich, traitor, and betrayer of their guild. Azuma had never thought that she could come out of hiding herself and what shocked him even more, that how easily Ultear stopped his Bleeve. Azuma: So you decided to show up traitor?? Ultear: Yes, I am not a coward. I was always in plain and open sight. Azuma: So it is going to be my honor to take your head to Master Hades. Ultear: Why don''t we find out who takes whose head?? You guys get away from this place. Lily didn''t wait for another moment and picked up Carla and Wendy and started to run away from that place. Suddenly Azuma popped out from a nearby tree. But before Azuma could attack them his whole body was frozen in ice and Ultear''s voice was heard. Ultear: You have no choice in this matter. As soon as Ultear finishes speaking the Ice explodes and Azuma walks out of it. Azuma had a pissed off expression on his face and looked in the direction where Lily ran away. He looked that they have gone too far and decided to give up on them for now. Maybe he will find them later after he defeats Ultear. Azuma: I guess that I have to deal with you first before going after them. Ultear didn''t wait and an unimaginable amount of Ice Vines came into existence and went towards Azuma. Azuma was shocked by the sheer scale of the Magic cast by Ur. Azuma used his trees to destroy the Ice Vines. Azuma knew that he can no longer joke around because Ultear was completely serious and she has become very strong. Soon Azuma uses Tree Arc and huge tress started to erupt from the ground making another small forest there. Several fists made of the tree appear and try to hit Ultear but she destroyed them using either Ice or Arc of Time. She formed two Ice swords in her hands before she attacks Azuma with blinding speed but he just dodges that attack by merging with a tree. Ultear: This is getting annoying. Ultear gets annoyed by this ability of hiding and running away and decides to put a stop at it. Ultear: Arc of Time: Flash Forward. Azuma: Terra Clamare. Azuma saw that his trees will be destroyed so he decided to use them in an explosion. A huge explosion engulfed the whole forest. After a few moments the dust and smoke cleared out and Azuma was completely shocked to see the Magic circle made by Ultear to be still present there. He then looks at the direction where he last saw Ultear founds a huge Ice cocoon. The Ice cocoon cracks and an unharmed Ultear walks out. Azuma was shaking due to the magic he used in the attack. He knew he can''t run away or dodge so it was the end for him. Ultear immediately reaches for Azuma and stabs him in the gut and uses her other sword to stab him in his throat. Ultear: Wait for me in hell... These were the last words heard by Azuma before he closed his eyes permanently. Ultear Froze the whole body and shattered it into million pieces and then flew towards Wendy''s direction. ~WITH AXEL,CANA, AND LUCY~ Lucy: What should we do?? Axel: I can sense Erza and Makarov coming this way, so we wait for them. After waiting for sometime Erza and Makarov lands in front of Axel. Both Makarov and Erza saw the tattoo on Cana''s arm and reached the conclusion. Makarov was too shocked to say anything but Erza decided to speak up regarding that matter. Axel: Good... that is good. Before they could speak more they see the ship of Grimoire Heart heading in this direction. Makarov: We can''t let them find 1st Master''s Grave. After saying that Makarov starts to grow in size when Axel puts a hand on his shoulder. Axel: Let me deal with that. Axel immediately pulls out his sword and transforms into Baal. Axel started to gather some magic and launches his spell. Axel: Bararaq. Immediately the clouds split apart and a huge blue lightning bolt dropped from the sky. The lightning bolt hit the ship and huge explosions took place on the ship. The ship was almost completely destroyed, the ship started to descend and drop into the ocean. Makarov: No matter how many times you use your power I simply cannot get used to it. Erza: I see... Mest went to meet with the Council. Makarov looks down but didn''t say anything. Axel: Irene killed two members of Grimoire Heart and Ultear is fighting another one. Makarov: Wait... how do you know that?? Axel: I can sense the Magic power of separate individuals. Cana: I can do that too, that''s how I completed the exam. Erza: I can do that too. Axel: I think before my lightning hit their ship except one of them everyone has left the ship. Cana and Lucy you go and meet with Gray and Juvia, they are the nearest ones. Cana nods her head and grabs Lucy and flies away. Chapter 80 - Grimoire Heart VS Fairy Tail (III) A/N: Ok... some readers are asking what will Magic Council do to Fairy Tail if Axel and the girls get frozen for 7 years. It is an obvious doubt so I would like to answer to that. This is the reason Meredy & Lisanna were not selected for S-Class exams. Cobra, Jellal, Hoteye, and Angel are also present in the Guild. Magic Council is going to find that out the hard way, don''t worry. I have some plans for that. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: I noticed another thing that I never announced the teams for the Exam soo here goes to avoid confusion. Natsu & Happy Mest & Wendy Gray & Juvia Elfman & Evergreen Cana & Lucy Now let''s start with the chapter. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ~WITH GRAY AND JUVIA~ Gray: Damn... I guess Cana completed the exam. Juvia: Don''t worry Gray we can always try next year. All of us knew that Cana was an S-Class mage already. Gray: It doesn''t make me feel better you know. Cana was almost equal to us before she started to train with Axel. Juvia was about to say something when they saw the red flare lit up in the sky. Gray: We are under attack...!! We need to head back now. Juvia: Let''s go, Gray. Both Gray and Juvia got up and started to run back towards their camp. After some time they were halfway back to the camp when Cana and Lucy came flying from one side and Ur from the other side. Ur: Gray are you alright?? Gray: Yeah... I am fine and congratulations, Cana. Cana: Thank you... we need to head back towards the camp. After that, all of them started to head back towards the camp when two figures showed up in front of them. Capricorn and Kain Hikaru stood in front of them, Lucy was shocked to see a Celestial Spirit here. Cana: If I ask you to step aside, you won''t listen to me right?? Kain: Obviously that works that way. Capricorn decided to keep quiet because he felt uneasy and dangerous vibes coming off from Cana. He could also not feel any Magic power from her which made him more worried. Cana: Don''t say I didn''t warn you. Cana raises one hand and grabs that hand with the other one for more support. A huge amount of Magic power erupted from her body. Cana: Fairy Glitter. A huge light erupted from Cana''s fist and which caused a huge explosion obliterating anything in front of them including the ground. Ur erupted an Ice Wall to protect Gray and Lucy. When the smoke and dust cleared out there was no trace of Kain and Capricorn''s left side was completely bloodied. Capricorn only survived the blast because he was a Celestial Spirit. Cana: Lucy I am sorry to hurt a Celestial Spirit, I have no other way. Lucy: No problem, he was an enemy. After that, they started to walk towards their camp. ~WITH AXEL, ERZA, AND MAKAROV~ Axel: I have found something interesting, both of you can stay here. After that Axel rose up and flew away, after flying some distance Axel disappears. Axel appears inside Cara''s realm, Cara immediately hugs him and pulls him into a kiss. Axel: Cara I wanted to ask you something. Cara: Ok... what do you wanted to ask?? Axel: Can I copy someone''s magic or something similar to that?? Axel: I am fine with giving that much. This Magic is too important to give up. Cara: Ok... good luck. After that Axel kisses Cara goodbye and disappears from that place and appears near a certain silver-haired member of Grimoire Heart. ~WITH NATSU AND HAPPY~ Natsu saw the blue flare in the sky and slumped down. Happy: Don''t worry Natsu you will pass it next year. Natsu: Thanks Happy. After that Natsu and Happy found a small lake and they started to fish. They didn''t even notice the red flare which lit up the sky afterward. Suddenly both Natsu and Happy were attacked by black flames. Natsu got up and started to look for the attacker and found a man with spiky blond hair. Zancrow: You are so pathetic... Dragon Slayers are so weak. You don''t even hold a candle to us God Slayers. Natsu said and attacked Zancrow with his flames, Zancrow just ate Natsu''s flames. Zancrow: As you saw how easily I ate the flames of a Dragon but you will never be able to eat my flames of God. Zancrow said that and attacked Natsu with black flames which Natsu was unable to eat. Natsu screamed out in pain and got up to attack again. This scene continued until Natsu was almost defeated and was standing with a lot of difficulties. Zancrow: Say your last words puny Dragon. Zancrow said that and attacked Natsu with a God''s Roar. The attack was about to hit Natsu when it was stopped by Gildarts. Gildarts looked at Natsu and gave a smug smile. Gildarts: Hey kid... you lost to such weakling?? You must have grown weak. Natsu: The hell old man... I will defeat him. Don''t interrupt my fight. After saying that Natsu dropped on the ground completely exhausted. Gildarts looked at Zacrow who had a mocking grin on his face. Zancrow: Not even you are a match for a God. After saying that Zancrow attacks Gildarts with his flames which was destroyed by Gildarts''s Crush Magic. Gildarts and Zancrow continued their battle for a few moments before Gildarts punched Zancrow on the face. Zancrow was blown away and embedded himself on a mountain and lost his consciousness. Gildarts: That was one arrogant prick... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: I have decided to skip the Infinity Clock Arc... it is the most annoying Arc in the series. Chapter 81 - Grimoire Heart VS Fairy Tail (IV) A/N: I have planned to do a few stuff so I ask my readers to at least be patient with me till Fairy Sphere is invoked. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ~WITH ELFMAN AND EVERGREEN~ Elfman and Evergreen saw the blue flare in the sky and sighed. Elfman knew that he had a very slim chance of winning because of Cana. Elfman knew how strong Mira was and Cana was at her level so it wasn''t a fair Exam according to him. Evergreen: What do we do now?? Elfman: Lets head back to the camp, others will be also there. Evergreen: Yes, let''s do that. After that, they started to walk back towards the camp when again the sky was lit up but this time it was a red flare. They picked up their pace while heading back to the camp. But soon both of them felt a huge pressure on their body and they dropped on the ground. Both of them looked up with difficulty and saw that a monkey looking man was standing over them. Bluenote: Can you fly?? Bluenote asks that but gets no reply which makes him sigh in disappointment and increases the gravity more. Both Elfman and Evergreen start to scream in pain, the land beneath them starts to crack. Bluenote felt another presence coming towards him so he turns around and meets with a fist that greets his face. Bluenote was blown away from the place and hit a few trees before stopping. The force over Elfman and Evergreen disappears and both of them got up and saw Mira standing over them in her Satan Soul form. Mira: Both of you get out of this place. Elfman: Mira, we can help. Elfman reluctantly nodded and both him and Evergreen turned around and start to head towards their camp. Several black spheres appear beside Mira which she throws them over where Bluenote crashed. The spheres hit their target a huge explosion happens but the next moment Mira hears a voice and a pressure falls over her body. Bluenote: Fall. The gravity increases several times where Mira was standing. The ground cracks beneath her feet but Mira still stood strong. Mira looks that Bluenote walks out of the forest with his clothes lightly torn. Bluenote spits out blood from his mouth and sees that Mira isn''t fazed by the increased Gravity. Bluenote: That was a nice punch... so can you fly?? After asking that Bluenote increases the gravity but Mira rose up in the sir shocking Bluenote. Mira: Yes, I can fly. Mira raises both of her hands and dozens of black spheres form behind her. She swipes her hands forward and all the spheres are launched towards Bluenote. Bluenote tries to dodge them all but few of them hit him and explodes. Bluenote screams out in pain. Mira joins both of her palms and a blackish-purple sphere forms within her hands. She directs the sphere towards Bluenote. Mira: Soul Extinctor. A blackish-purple beam appears from her hands and hits Bluenote. Bluenote screams out in the pain and the beams destroys the whole landscape. When the dust settled down a bloodied and battered Bluenote could be seen on the ground. Bluenote gets up with quite a struggle. A purple sphere forms within Bluenote''s hands. Mira starts to move towards Bluenote against her will, Mira clasps both of her hands and decided that it was enough. Mira: Darkness Stream. A magic circle appears beneath Bluenote and he is engulfed in the darkness which erupted from the magic circle. Bluenote screams on top of his lungs but soon no screams could be heard. When the darkness clears out there was no sign of Bluenote anymore. Mira: Nice fight... whoever you were. ~WITH AXEL~ Axel keeps Rustyrose within his sights, Rustyrose was walking through the forest looking for anyone to fight. Axel lands behind him and puts his hand on Rusyrose''s back. Before Rustyrose could turn around he screams on top of his lungs. He felt like someone was prodding through his brain. It caused him immense pain. Axel''s mark over his c_h_e_s_t starts to glow and each second huge amount of Magic Power erupted from his body. If any other mage would have seen the amount of Magic Power Axel was releasing then they would just shit their pants. Rustyrose was in too much pain to notice anything like that. Soon the pain seems to fade and Rustyrose drops on the ground. Axel also falls on his knees due to using so much Magic Power in an instant. Rustyrose tries to get up but Axel punches him in the face. After another few moments Axel gets up and releases a sigh and a million- watts smile adores his face. Rustyrose also gets up and glares at Axel. Rustyrose: What have you done to me?? Axel: You were wasting such nice magic... don''t worry I will make this magic famous. After Axel said that a sword appears in his hands, Axel swings the sword then throws it away. The next moment a scarlet barbed spear appears in his hands. Axel checks if the Gae Bolg had all the properties it usually had. Happy with the spear he re-equips it away. Rustyrose was shocked to see Axel copied his magic and made it his own. Rustyrose became enraged and decided to attack Axel. Rustyrose: Bastard...!! You will pay for that. Tower of Dignir. A huge tower erupts behind Rustyrose, the tower tried to immobilize Axel but he easily dodged the attack. Then Axel decided to make another broken sword. The next moment another sword appeared in his hands. To call it a sword would be insulting to any other swords which were present in this world. The sword had a shape like a drill and red-colored runes were inscribed on it. Axel pointed the blunt tip of the sword towards Rustyrose. Axel: I am sorry but you need to die... Enuma Elish. A huge wave erupted from the sword and obliterated anything in its path. Rustyrose looked scared but the attack was so wide that there was no way he could dodge the attack. Soon everything in the way was completely pulverized leaving behind only a humongous crater. It almost looked like a Grand Canyon. Axel was in love with this new magic and then put Ea away. The next moment several golden chains erupted from the ground. Axel now had an escastic look on his face. Axel had Re-Equip magic which could act as the Gate Of Babylon and he could all the weapons he wants personally. Axel was brought out of his musing when he received a notification from Vega that Zeref had left the Island. Axel: The F_u_c_k... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: Because of this new power of Axel I decided against World Travel. Honestly, Rustyrose couldn''t use the Arc of Embodiment to its full potential... Chapter 82 - Grimoire Heart VS Fairy Tail (V) ~A FEW MOMENTS AGO~ A young man with black hair was walking through the forest looking lost when he came in front of a spiky blond-haired man who cursing because of the fight he lost. Zeref saw him and started to back away since he didn''t want to take another life. Zancrow noticed Zeref and decided to attack him. Zeref noticed the attack dodges it. Zeref: Please leave me alone, I don''t want to cause any more harm. But Zancrow doesn''t hear what Zeref says and continues to attack. Suddenly a black wave erupts from Zeref killing Zancrow. Zeref eyes become cold and emotionless. Zeref: Acnologia... Zeref notices Acnologia coming towards this direction and decided to stop valuing about lives. Zeref walks away from that place but didn''t notice another person present there. Mest was hiding behind a rock, he saw everything that transpired between Zeref and Zancrow. But his face filled with terror and fear when he heard Acnologia''s name. When fear in his mind he runs away from the place so that he could warn the Magic Council. ~WITH AXEL~ Axel: So I think that Acnologia is on his way to here. Axel immediately cakes out his Erza card and calls Erza. After a few moments, Erza picks up the call. Erza: What''s the status?? Axel: All of the members of Grimoire Heart have died, only Hades remains. I am going to kill him. Erza: Ok, then I will be returning to the camp. You take care. After saying that Axel cuts the call and flys towards the crashed ship of Grimoire Heart. He felt two people inside the ship, one he didn''t think that would appear here and another was surely Hades. Axel lands on the ship Enkidu appears and rips apart the ship making a way for him. Enkidu obviously didn''t have the God sealing properties but it could suppress someone''s Magic Power. From the looks of the fight, Laxus was losing the fight. Axel decided to interfere in the fight because Laxus seemed to have changed now as he did in canon. Hades immobilized Laxus with the use of his chains and used Katsu to kill Laxus but the spell was stopped by a huge Ice Wall. Hades looks over at his side and finds Axel standing there. Hades: It is an honor to have you here 2nd ranked God of Ishgar. Axel: Is that so Precht, Fairy Tail 2nd Master?? Hades was shocked that Axel knew his true identity, Laxus was also shocked to see that this man was Fairy Tail''s 2nd Guild Master. Axel froze the chains which were stopping Laxus to move. Laxus then breaks the weakened chains and moves beside Axel. Axel: Laxus this place is going to turn into shit... it would be good if you leave this place. Laxus nodded his head. He knew that Axel was much stronger than himself so he would only come in way of the fight. Laxus leaves the ship and Axel then turns back towards Hades. Axel: You didn''t try to stop him with a cliche bad guy line?? Hades: I knew you wouldn''t let me stop him and I am not like other bad guys. I know you are very strong maybe even stronger than me. Axel: Even knowing that you are going to fight me?? Axel: How did you do that?? Hades: I will take that to my grave. Now enough talking let''s fight... Amaterasu Formula 28. A spherical shockwave erupted from Hades body heading towards Axel, Axel pulled out his sword and lightning ran through the whole sword. Axel cut off the shockwave using his sword and next moment Gae Bolg appeared in his hands and attacked Hades with several thrusts. Hades was shocked by Axel''s speed. Hades dodged for a few times but started to get injured unable to back away. Hades uses this chain magic to attack Axel, the next moment several chains erupted from Axel''s side stopping Hades''s chain. Hades was again shocked because Axel was overpowering him without any problems. Hades: Amaterasu Formula 100 Soon Axel was surrounded by many magic circles from all directions, Axel dispersed Gae Bolg and clasped his hands together. Axel: Ice-Make Nelfelhiem. Soon Ice erupted out of the ground, the Ice was so cold that it froze the magic circles breaking them. Hades knew that he needs more power and removed his eye patch revealing his demon eye. Hades power almost tripled and launched several Explosion Bullets in Axel''s direction. A golden chain grabs Axel feet and moves him from the path of those bullets. Axel immediately transforms into Valefor and the whole ship gets covered by Ice. Axel decides to end this fight here since he had a lot of fun but he cannot waste any more magic in this fight because Acnologia was coming. The next moment the whole ship was completely frozen including Hades. Axel walked towards Hades and punches him on the c_h_e_s_t shattering him into millions of pieces. Axel: Rest in Pieces Bitch...!!! After saying that Axel transforms into his human form and flies towards the camp. Soon he reached the camp and saw that everyone was waiting for him there including Laxus. Axel lands and is immediately pulled into a group hug of the girls. A goofy smile appeared on his face and decided to enjoy this moment even if Acnologia is coming. Axel senses Acnologia coming towards the island so he decides to tell about it. Erza: So did you defeat Hades?? Axel: Yes I did... but I found another problem making its way towards here. Axel said and pointed towards the sky, all the guild members turned towards that direction and saw a black dragon coming in this direction. All the guild members except Axel and his girls turned pale and started to shake. Axel: Get away from this place... Makarov: No, all of you run. I will stop it. Erza: Master... we have a chance to kill it here. We don''t want to stop it we want to kill it. Irene: I know this will hurt you but all of you need to leave this place, you will just get in our way. Axel: It can nullify magic so physical attacks will cause more damage. All the girls nodded and then Axel looked towards the rest of the guild members who didn''t want to leave him but look in Axel''s eyes made them reluctantly turn away and run from that place. Axel: Here it comes... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: Next chapter Axel VS Acnologia... Chapter 83 - Axel & Squad VS Acnologia A loud roar was heard throughout the Tenroujima Island. Acnologia came closer and closer. Axel didn''t say anything more and pulls out his sword and transforms into Baal, in his other hand he has Ea. All the girls looked at Axel''s new weapon and decided to ask. Ezra: What is that abomination?? Axel: Its a surprise... After hearing that Erza re-equips into her Nakagami armor, Mirajane transforms into Satan Soul Halphas. Cana pulls out her deck of cards, Ur and Ultear''s aura become completely chilly and the ground starts to freeze beneath their feet. Axel: Let''s go. Axel and the girls flew in the sky towards Acnologia. Acnologia saw them and launched a breadth attack towards Axel, Erza comes in front and nullifies the magic. Acnologia roared loudly seeing them but he was hit by two huge Ice Blades from the sides. The Ice blades shattered when it came to contact with its skin. Ur and Ultear immediately back away and Acnologia roars on annoyance. Axel: I told you magic won''t work... Ur/Ultear: We had to try. Axel also decided to check that theory and launches several lightning bolts towards Acnologia who just scoffs them off and swipes it claw against Axel. Axel pointed Ea towards the incoming attack. Axel: Enuma Elish. A huge wave erupted from Ea and obliterates Acnologia''s claw, Acnologia screams in pain and launched a breadth attack towards Axel which was again nullified by Erza. Acnologia swipes his remaining claw towards Mira but she uses Dark Reflection to return the attack. Acnologia found that he was surrounded and all of these humans were working together to defeat him. He didn''t know what Axel''s sword was but it could hurt him meaning it could kill him. Acnologia decided to back away but stopped when several Earth Pillars rose from the ground trapping him. Acnologia breaks those pillars with its immense strength. Axel uses this moment and moves in front of Acnologia and points his sword in Acnologia''s direction. Axel: Bararaq Saiqa. A huge lightning bolt appears out of the blade, Acnologia feeling threatened moves away but still gets caught up in the attack. Acnologia''s left foot, left arm, and left wing were completely gone. Unable to maintain flight Acnologia drops on the ground. Acnologia has started to heal itself but it wasn''t fast enough to match with Axel''s. Axel: It cant nullify strong magic, you girls hold him I need some time, let''s kill this overgrown lizard once and for all. Don''t let it heal completely. (A/N: I saw that Acnologia could use healing magic when he was a doctor so I think he could use that now also) Axel moves a little bit away an starts to gather all his remaining Magic Power for the final attack. Axel: Mavis can you hear me. The next moment Mavis''s astral projection appears beside Axel. Axel: Mavis I am going to use a strong Magic which will vaporize the Island, is there any way to protect everyone?? Mavis: Yes there is. I would never have imagined even in your weakened state you could kill Acnologia... just how strong are you?? Axel: Not telling. Mavis pouts and disappears from there. All the girls shouted in unison and Irene used Universe One to trap Acnologia completely using the ground. Acnologia roared desperately but was unable to move away from that place. Acnologia tries to transform into his human form but Erza nullifies that magic stopping the process. Axel: Girls back away meet with the rest of the group. All the girls nodded and flew away, Acnologia got this chance and transformed into his human form but before he could leave that place Enkidu erupts from the ground immobilizing Acnologia. Acnologia glares at Axel because he felt that his Magic is being suppressed. He could transform back into his Dragon Form with some effort but then he will be again caught in Irene''s bindings. Axel uses this chance and flew back towards the rest of the group and found them all holding hands. Axel landed near them, Erza and Mira grabbed Axel''s both shoulders. Axel places his swords vertically and a huge blue sword appears in the sky above Acnologia. Axel: Extreme Magic: Bararaq Inqerad Saiqa. The sword dropped over Acnologia and an immense explosion took place which might have shook the whole world. Axel and the girls got surrounded by a Spherical Barrier. With that last sight, everything went blank for them. ~WITH MEST AND LAHAR~ When Mest heard that Acnologa was coming he ran to notify Lahar and the Magic Council. He teleports to Lahar''s ship and tells him about what Zeref said. Lahar asks all of the sh_i_p_s to turn around. Lahar: So Zeref was there?? But before they could speak anymore they saw aa huge Black Dragon in the sky going towards Tenrou Island. They saw how the mages overpowered Acnologia easily and then all of them saw Axel''s most destructive Magic. There were completely speechless when they saw the Majestic Sword hanging in the sky. For a few moments, the sword remained there, when the sword dropped a huge explosu=ion erupted from the Island which shook the whole world. The explosion kept getting brighter and brighter. The explosion kept getting bigger and bigger and after some moments everything vanished and turned to normal. All the Magic Knights looked at the huge hole left by the spell and Tenroujima Island has seemed to vaporized along with its members. The hole made by Axel during the fight with Oracion Seis cannot be even compared to this hole. This hole was almost 4 times bigger than the last one. None of them made any comments seeing the display of power at least they knew one thing that Acnologia was no more. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: So tell me guys how did you like the fight and the reason for Fairy Sphere to be invoked. Acnologia is dead, I know I killed him too soon maybe but there was no way that Axel and the girls would lose against him after they became Unmatched... The next chapter will be about how the time passed within Fairy Tail and how Magic Council learned not to mess with even weakened Fairy Tail.,, Chapter 84 - Relaxing & Final Warning Axel g_r_o_a_n_e_d and opened his eyes and found himself in a beautiful place. Axel knew only one place had this much beauty. Axel was in Cara''s realm, it meant two things that he somehow vaporized himself and second Cara pulled him and the girls out of Fairy Sphere to spend some time with them. Axel gets up from his bed, this was definitely Cara''s handiwork. A luxurious bed in the middle of the wilderness. Axel walked for a few moments from what he remembered from his memories, he was going towards Cara relaxing Garden. He reached the garden and his doubts were cleared, Cara and the girls were all sitting there drinking tea. As soon as Axel walked in all of them noticed him and ran towards him. Immediately all the girls hugged him tightly including Cara. Axel: How long I have been asleep?? Mira: You have been sleeping for 2 days. Axel: Wow... so what happened in these two days?? Cana: Noting much... after we were covered by that sphere, we lost consciousness. When we opened our eyes we found ourselves here. (A/N: Axel wasn''t physically injured, only his Magic Reserves were severely depleted.) Axel: So was Acnologia killed?? Cara: You killed him and f_u_c_k_e_d up the timeline severely, maybe or maybe not. Depends on several future possibilities. Axel: Let us worry about that later, for now, let''s relax. After that Axel kissed all the girls and joined them in taking rest. ~BACK IN EARTHLAND~ The Magic Council has just announced to Fairy Tail that all the members participating in the S-Class Exams have perished along with Acnologia. At first, all the members called the Council liars in denial, and then they started bawling their eyes out. Mest or Doranbolt was the one who decided to give them the message. Jellal: We understand, now please leave. We need to mourn our members. All the members of Fairy Tail started to shout and protest but Cobra raised his hand gesturing them to calm down. Jellal: We understand, now, please... After Jellal said that Lahar and Doranbolt left the Guild, the whole Guild was ashamed for having Mest accept in their Guild. He was a coward and traitor who left the others to die. Erik: They are wrong, our friends are still alive. Macao: How can you say that. When Erik spoke hope became clear in everyone''s eyes. They were so devastated by the news that they would just latch on to the slightest of hope. Meredy: Erik is right... Axel might kill his enemies without mercy but he won''t kill his own guild members and especially not his lovers so that he could kill Acnologia. Jellal: Yes, as you all heard, nobody left the Island after that coward ran away and only Axel and his lovers fought with Acnologia. After hearing both these arguments all of the guild members went into deep thinking. Soon they found that Meredy and Jellal were absolutely right. Even though many of them haven''t even interacted with Axel but all of them knew that Axel was a faithful member of the Guild. They also knew how much Axel cared for his lovers so there was no way that he would kill them. All the Guild members shouted while cheering loudly. All the gloomy mood was gone from before. Meredy: For now, we will be needing to elect a new Guild member, someone who is old and has been a long member of this Guild. Automatically all the eyes turned towards Macao, at first he didn''t want the responsibility but after some severe persuading he finally relented. Macao: Now, we cant have The Council take our members but we have no means of opposing them. Meredy: I can help with that, follow me. Everyone was confused but decided to follow Meredy and entered the Master''s office. Meredy formed a small Magic Circle and opened Erza''s secret drawer and pulled out a file and handed it over to Macao. Erik: Why do you have access to the Master''s drawer?? Meredy: She showed me the file and tools me where she kept, at that time I didn''t think much of it when they said that if they suddenly disappear then the Council will definitely attack us and this file will be our weapon against them. Macao looked through the file and kept getting more and more disgusted and then he handed the file to Erik and Jellal, they too became disgusted. Meredy: Sorano/Angel I need you to deliver the first article to any newspaper publisher as soon as possible. Sorano nodded and took some papers from the file and went to complete her job. Meredy pulled out out another paper and started to write a letter to Magic Council. ~NEXT DAY~ The next day started calmly and quietly but it soon changed as people read the newspaper. It has the news about how the Magic Council declared some Guilds who were against them as Dark Guilds along with proof. It also has another doc_u_ment that showed how the Council has executed innocent people so that Dark Guilds can thrive and they have something to fight against. Both of these claims were supported by undeniable proof. Riots started to happen, people started to rile up against Magic Council and destroy their properties. To say it in one word the image of Magic Council has been completely shattered. ~IN THE COUNCIL MEETING ROOM~ Gran Doma: This is the worst possible outcome. Org: Who would have thought that the other members'' Fairy Tail would have access to these doc_u_ments. Yajima: I know what to do... here is my resignation letter. Belno: You can''t be joking right?? Yajima: No I am not joking, I have done enough sins for this lifetime and I won''t be doing more. Before anyone could say anything the doors opened and a Magic Knight came running, he then handed a letter to Gran Doma. Gran Doma stared at the letter and opened it. "Dear Council Members, I am not stupid that I am going to tell you my name, but I want to ask you how did you like the message?? Leave Fairy Tail as it is now or I am going to release more of your scandalous matters to the public. If just two articles can affect your image so much then just imagine what will happen I release the whole file. If you come to arrest Fairy Tail''s member then the file will be released in public. If you attack us or plot anything against that it will also have the same result. Now, let Fairy Tail do its own business and you oldies do your own business. Then we are all happy. Sincerely, Enemy of JUSTICE" Gran Doma then laid down the letter and everyone read it, all of them let out a sigh and decided to give up. Council: We have been defeated... Chapter 85 - X791 & Return The release of those two articles were a massive blow to the Magic Council, they decided to back away and not openly attack Fairy Tail. But soon Council found another way and started to use other Guilds to cause troubles for Fairy Tail. Jellal found a solution to this if they go to someplace remote within Magnolia then the other Guilds won''t be able to attack them freely. The plan worked, though Fairy Tail now had a small building no one came to openly mess with them, they have decided that every year they would go to search for Tenrou Island. In all these years Jellal, Erik, Sorano, and Hoteye/Richard were able to become S-Class mages. Four years ago a tournament was announced by the King of Fiore. They named the tournament as Grand Magic Games. All the Guilds would participate to prove their might and how strong they were. The first year Fairy Tail didn''t participate but the next year they participated and got to 5th position, 3rd year the got the 3rd position and the same happened the 4th year. A few days ago Meredy, Juliet, and Heine were declared an S-Class mage. Current Meredy was standing near to ports while the ship was being prepared for the journey to look for Tenrou Island. Meredy: Sigh... Seven Years have passed since they disappeared... Lisanna: A lot has happened till now, won''t you say. Heine: Yes... it almost seems like it was yesterday. Soon they got on the ship and embarked on their journey. They reached the place when the Tenroujima Island used to be. After looking for 6 hours they decided to head back but then they saw something unusual and shocking. A small girl was standing on the water, the girl had blonde hair and green eyes. The girl smiled and them and raised her hands and a huge sphere appeared over the water. All the members of Fairy Tail looked at the sphere and knew what that was. The sphere dissipated and they saw a huge tree on the Island. The tree had the Insignia of Fairy Tail. It proved that Jellal and Meredy were right and their wait was finally over. The small girl smiled and gestured them to follow her. The Fairy Tail though skeptical they followed her. Soon the ship reached land and they started to follow the girl and they started to find all their members scattered around the island. Seeing that all the members started to tear up. After a couple of hours, they were able to gather all the members at a same place. Ultear: Meredy... you have grown so much. We have much to catch up. Irene: So both of you are now S-Class mages... I am so proud of both of you. Erza walked up to Laxus who was being hugged by Thunder God Legion. Erza: Laxus, from this moment you are reinstated as Fairy Tail member. The Thunder God Tribe cheered for him. Soon all of them decided to leave when Mavis decided to show up. Everyone was shocked while Axel went forward to greet her. Mavis: I am happy now since you killed that bad Dragon. Everyone was dumbfounded except Makarov, who immediately kneeled in front of her. Axel''s girls also knew about Mavis so they didn''t mind her much. Axel already told them about her when they were relaxing in Cara''s realm. When they were in Cara''s realm they didn''t age a single day. After all these fiasco they boarded the ship and it was almost evening when they reached back Magnolia. After that, the Tenrou Group was taken to the new and small Guild building. Erza and Makarov stared at the building. Erza: What is this?? Meredy: It is our new Guild building. Erza: What the f_u_c_k happened to the last one?? After that Meredy told her everything that has happened in all these years when they were absent. Erza: #@##@#@#@#@#... Everyone heard the colourful words come out of Erza''s mouth. They were too shocked to see Erza do this. They expected this from Axel which was pretty common but Erza. Axel: You know she has a real talent right?? Irene: That is what scares me more. After some time finally, Erza calmed down and decided to enter the Guild. All of them followed Ezra''s lead and entered when the rest of the Guil members saw them return all of them started to cry and cheer. Macao immediately handed over Ezra the Master''s position because he never accepted that he was 5th Master of Fairy Tail. He acted as a Temporary Guild Master. This made Erza cry tears of blood. All of them decided to have a huge party to welcome back the Tenrou group. Axel and the group were now sitting with Jellal and Sorano. Jellal: We need to discuss an important matter. Erza: Go on... i am listening. Sorano: This is the matter of 300 million Jewels. Makarov''s eyes immediately turned into shapes of jewel. Jellal: I am talking about Grand Magic Games. After that Jellal told them what was Grand Magic Games and then he explains what has happened in all these previous games and all. Erza was quite interested in the tournament, pity Guild Masters weren''t allowed to enter. But she was still happy the Axel could enter and that only made them guaranteed to win. Axel: So how much time do we have since the tournament starts?? Jellal: Almost 3 months. Irene: Who are the current champions?? Sorano: A guild named Sabertooth, since the start of the games they were the one who won all the tournaments. Ur: So we will be treated as an underdog since many of them must have forgotten about us. Jellal: Oh... that they do. Cana: Hehehe... that will be so much fun. Everyone backed away from Cana when they heard her evil laugh. Erza: Axel, tomorrow you go to the Magic Council and pay them a nice and warm visit. Take some flowers with you, if they pester you use those flowers to pay respect after you bury them. Irene: They deserve that. Everyone: Agreed... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: With this chapter, this Arc is over. For GMG there will be two teams, please recommend the team members for both teams... Chapter 86 - Greeting Council & Training After the party, Axel and the girls returned to their home and saw that it was completely clean. Courtesy of Meredy, Juliet, and Heine. Every now and they came to their house and cleaned it. All the girls thanked the three of them. That day Axel and the girls drank until they could see everything moving and then went to sleep. By the morning news of Tenrou Group has already spread. News of Fairy Tail''s strongest returning spread like a wildfire. None of them knew how that happened but the next morning they found that news in all the newspapers. Currently, Ultear and Mira were making breakfast. Axel: After breakfast, I will go and greet the Council. Erza: If you see that traitor tell him I said hi. Cana: Hey Erza... by the time Axel goes to Era shouldn''t we move in to be previous building. We still own that right. Erza: Yes... let''s do that. After having breakfast Axel dressed up and flew towards Era. Ultear also joined Axel because she wanted to greet her colleagues. After a couple of hours both of them reached Era. They entered a flower shop and brought some flowers. After that, they both went to the Magic Council. All the Magic Knights who stood guard came forward to stop them. Guard1: Hey stop... where do you think you are going?? Guard2: Show your IDs and tell us your reason for the visit. Axel didn''t say anything and showed them his emblem of God of Ishgar. Seeing the emblem many Knights remembered the scary Axel Summers. Axel Summers, all of them remembered as an enemy of Magic Council. They also read in the newspaper that members of Fairy Tail have returned. Guard3: Please proceed... sorry for bothering you. Guard1: Hey what the hell are you doing?? Guard2: Shut up idiot, do you want to die?? Axel and Ultear entered the Council and soon located the current Council chambers. Axel kicked the doors down and walked inside, several Knights attacked him but ended up frozen up to their necks. Crawford: What''s the meaning of this?? Axel: A.. I just disappeared for 7 years and you forgot me?? All the Council members shuddered, they knew who he was but due to his sudden entrance, they were surprised and were unable to recognize him. All the Council members were dumbfounded because every time Axel would come here it would end up bloody. Axel: Now... that Ultear is here to kindly provide her resignation from Council. And am I still a God of Ishgar?? Org: Yes... keep this position, now you didn''t come to just greet us right?? Axel: Oh sorry... here take these flowers. You see this time I brought these flowers as a greeting, tell me did you like the flowers?? All the members didn''t know how to answer Axel. They could never imagine they Axel would come to greet them with flowers. Axel: Tell me did you like them or I should bring other flowers for your grave??? You see i came to tell you that stand against my Guild again and next time flowers will for your grave after I bury you right here. All the Council members shuddered and didn''t dare to stop him or refute him. They knew since Axel was back meaning they had to leave Fairy Tail alone. Ultear: Here is my resignation letter. Honestly, I am no longer interested in the job. You see i resigned so that if you get disbanded because of certain events coming to light my name won''t be involved with you guys... take care oldies... Axel lets go. After that Ultear linked arms with Axel and walked out of the guild. No Council members had guts to stop them or even speak. They remembered that these were the mages who slew Acnologia. Unfortunately, Axel didn''t found Lahar or Doranbolt in the Council buildings. After they both left the building Axel decided to take Ultear on a small date. Axel and Ultear were sitting in a park looking towards the setting sun. Axel: Tell me, did you enjoy it?? Ultear: Yes, I did. After that Axel kissed Ultear and decided to return to Magnolia. After a couple of hours, Axel reached their Guild, both Axel and Ultear entered the building and saw that all of the Tenrou Group except his girls were nowhere to find. Axel and Ultear went to the table where his girls were sitting. They also noticed Axel and smiled. Axel: Where are the rest of them?? Cana: They went to train. Axel: So do you girls want to go on a training trip?? Ur: That we do. Ultear: Where''s Mira and Erza. Axel: Ooh... nice. So you girls have any idea where you want to go?? Ultear: Hey Axel... how about the island on which we had the phony mission. Axel: Yes, that could be nice. Let''s go and make fun of Erza. All the girls nodded except Irene who just sighed. After that, they entered Erza''s office who gave them a glare and continued signing her paperwork. Axel: Erza, how is life?? Ezra: I am not in the mood Axel. Cana: We have 4 Dragon Slayers in our Guild and now we have 1 paper slayer. Several veins popped out on Erza''s head, Axel and girls dropped on the ground laughing. Irene also found it hard not to laugh and joined the others in the laughing. Axel wiped away tears from the corners of his eyes. Axel: Erza Scarlet, Paper Slayer. Might Titania''s archenemy Paperwork. Erza: NOOOOO...!!! ~AFTER 2 HOURS~ Axel and all the girls helped Erza to arrange the paperwork while all of them had a lump on their heads and Erza still had a blank look on her face. Erza: What do you guys want?? Axel: I want the girls on that Island on which we had that phony mission. Erza: Ok... return exactly after 90 days. I will be dropping by whenever I get some time. Axel: Sure... Chapter 87 - Team Selection Three months passed in a blink of an eye. Axel and the girls enjoyed their time on that Island. Erza dropped by whenever she got some time. Axel and the girls didn''t train much, they just sparred against each other to increase their battle sense. Erza also sometimes joined the sparring sessions. Cana: Axel do you think anything interesting will happen in the games?? Axel: I have heard from Jellal that every year they felt some kind of strange Magic during the games. Irene: So did they found anything?? Axel: Nah...!! Every time they met a dead-end or the games ended before they could find anything. Ur: Axel... since we are all prepared for the GMG can we go an meet with Gray. I really want to see his progress. Axel: Uh... yeah sure no problem. Cana, tell Erza that we will be paying a visit to Natsu and their group before we return. After that Cana took out her Erza card and told her about their slight detour, which she didn''t mind. She was just happy that her family will be returning soon. After a few hours, they reached the location and saw all of them were depressed. Ur went to them and asked what happened. Lucy tells them that they went to the Celestial Spirit World. They were called by Virgo to save their world but when they reached there they found that Celestial Spirit King limited them to celebrate their return. The next day they return here and due to the time gap between these two worlds, 3 months have already passed on Earthland. Axel: I have to say, you guys have f_u_c_k_e_d up luck. Gray: Don''t rub it in man... Ultear: Maybe I can help you guys. Natsu immediately perked up hearing that and hugged Ultear. He was so happy that he didn''t see Axel releasing a dark aura. Axel grabbed Natsu by his head and pried him off from Ultear. Axel: Do you want me to gut you like a pig?? Natsu got scared and shook his head vigorously. Axel then patted his shoulder and gave him a good smile. Axel: Good for you... After that Ultear used her Arc of Time to awaken everyone''s Second Origin. Soon all of them were rolling on the floor due to immense pain they felt. After enduring for some hours the process was over and all of them passed out. The next day Axel''s group returned to the Guild along with Jellal because they needed to make some plans. They reached the Guild and entered the Master''s office where they saw Erza taking a break while drinking sake. Erza: So what''s the plan?? Jellal: Ultear must be in the games so she can keep a look from close proximity. While I, Meredy, Cobra, and Sorano will keep an eye from distance. Irene: Can I be in that group?? Ezra: You don''t want to participate, mom?? Irene: Nah... I want to solve the mystery of this Strange Magic. This will be more interesting for me. Erza: Ok... as you wish. So I want Axel, Ur, Ultear, Cana, and Mira to make a team. Your team is not going to be announced, let it be a surprise. Jellal not a word outside. Jellal: My lips are sealed. Erza: Good... I am going to make another team, Laxus, Natsu, Gajeel, Gray, Elfman, and Juvia will be on reserve. I don''t think that your team will be needing a Reserve, Axel?? Axel: Nah... we will be fine. Ultear: They will come by tomorrow. After that Jellal left the office and Axel and the girls helped Erza with paperwork and then went home. As Ultear said next Natsu and the rest of the group showed up. They care back and none of them saw Axel and the girls in the Guild so they thought that they must have an emergency mission. So they had more chances to get selected on the team. Erza: Shut up...!! Now let me announce the team. The whole Guild becomes completely silent and they paid close attention to the names Erza was going to announce. Erza: Laxus, Natsu, Gajeel, Gray, Elfman, and Juvia will be on reserve. All the of them cheered loudly but Laxus decided to ask an important question which bothered a lot of members. Laxus: Why isn''t Axel participating? Or his group or Jellal and the other S-Class Mages. Erza: Unfortunately Axel came back and went to a mission while Jellal and the others decided to give you all a chance since they tried for three years but didn''t get the first place. All the guild members nodded their heads in understanding. Erza told them that the games will be held in Crocus and they would be leaving tomorrow. After that, Erza dismissed the meeting but before she did that she warned all the members in the team shouldn''t be late or they were going to face her wrath. All of them gulped in fear and Erza returned to her room. The next day all the 6 participants were waiting at the station for Erza. Erza came after some time and entered the train. The Dagon Slayers weren''t at all happy to enter the Death Trap as they liked to call it. Soon all of them reached Crocus and went to their designated hotel rooms. While they were walking through the streets many people were calling or referring to them as thirds or losers. Natsu, Gajeel, and Gray were starting to get angry which Erza noticed. Erza: Calm down... let them say whatever they want... I know you guys will make me proud... Chapter 88 - Game Begins... Erza: Ok, you guys have only one rule, that you should be in the sleeping quarters by 12.00 A.M. Laxus: Ok... After that Laxus and the rest of the group decided to sightsee and left. ~WITH AXEL~ Ultear: I am f_u_c_k_i_n_g bored. Axel: You have to wait till midnight for the competition to start. Cana: You both sound like you are trying to kidnap someone... cliche bad day. Axel: I am going to keep my dignity and not answer you. Ur: Will you 4 stop bickering like children?? Cana was not even able to finish the line and she ended up on the floor with two lumps on her head. Ur and Ultear were standing over her with a dark look on their faces. Mira opened the door and entered the room with food and drinks. Axel: let''s eat food... Immediately Axel found all the girls on the table including Cana. Axel was shocked by her instant recovery but shrugged it off declaring this as anime logic. ~12.00 A.M.~ Axel and the girls were awake just waiting for the announcements to begin, and as expected as soon as the clock hits the midnight she announcer starts to announce when every Guild members start to gather on the streets. The announcer took the appearance of a pumpkin head. Axel: That''s the King. Cana So... the King likes to dress up?? Is he into those things?? Ultear: Cana... you must be Braindead. If the King using this appearance to hide his true identity means that he must be doing something shady. Ur: But we can''t rule out that he likes to do this to enjoy the games more. Axel: Let''s wait and see. After that Mato declares that one hundred and thirty-eight teams are participating but only 8 teams will be selected for the final tournament. After that, the whole city is changed into a huge maze and Mato calls this Sky Labyrinth. Obviously, Axel and the girls avoid hearing these useless lines. Mato declared that if they need to reach the finishing point then they need to steal maps from other teams. Mato: Ok... the race begins NOW...!!! All the teams rushed into the maze except Axel''s group. Ultear was monitoring magic to locate the finishing point. Ultear opens her eyes and flew towards the end followed by Axel and the rest. When they reached the place they found Mato was already waiting there. He was completely shocked by how quickly this group finished. Obviously he these 5 of these, seeing these five participating in Games he already had started sweating heavily. He knew these were the ones who slew Acnologia seven years ago. He also knew that Axel didn''t care for anything, the authority didn''t mean a single thing for him. Mato knew that if Axel comes to know about his plans then the whole Royal Family might be wiped out. Mato: Congratulations on completing the first phase. You are the first team to reach here. Fairy Tail Team B. Axel: Good... we are feeling sleepy can we leave now?? Mato: Yes... yes... obviously but be sure to come to Arena. Axel and the girls didn''t wait and immediately flew away. Mato: Several bodies were lying on the group stabbed or crushed and a woman was standing over the bodies with a small smile on her face. She rose up in the air and flew away. When she flew away all the blood and bodies were engulfed by the ground leaving no trace behind. Soon she reached a hotel and entered a room and saw several people waiting for her. Axel: So... was anyone following her?? Irene: Yes, several. They were carrying Magic Extraction devices. They were hired to help but they never saw the face of the one who hired them. Jellal: What happened to their bodies?? Irene: They were swallowed by Earth. Axel: Good... Honestly, I don''t care even if they find the bodies. I dare the midget to openly come after us. Jellal: No, we can''t do that at least now. We first should find out who is involved in this matter. Axel: Fine with me... Jellal, keep an eye on Sorano and Lucy. ~NEXT DAY~ Axel and the girls have entered the Arena to find the arena was completely filled with audiences from all over the continent. The most shocked people to see them here were Fairy Tail Team A. They were completely shocked and Natsu came running to them. Natsu: Why didn''t Master tell us that you are participating?? Axel: She must have thought to give guys a surprise. While the two teams chatted together the Masters of the teams have a depressed look on their faces. Their guildmembers might not know who these newcomers were but their Guild Masters knew and that is the reason they have lost hope to win this competition except one Master. Master of Sabertooth didn''t look interested. Erza had a smug look on her face and puffed out her already amazing c_h_e_s_t. Soon Mato showed and declared that the main event is going to start. But before that Mato declared the orders of the team. 1) Fairy Tail Team B 2) Sabertooth 3) Raven Tail 5) Blue Pegasus 6) Mermaid Heel 7) Quatro Cerberus 8) Fairy Tail Team A After the names were announced in order the teams completed the 1st task. Then Mato asked the teams to go to their own viewing spots. Axel and the girls walked away. Then Mato declared for the first game of the tournament every team should send one participant. Axel: Ultear... do you want to go first?? Ultear: Sure... I would love to. Axel: Don''t hold back... and if possible cripple the member of Raven Tail. Ultear: That''s the plan... Mato: Now... Let''s start... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: So see what happened next, they stay tuned and found what happened in the next episode of Drago *cough* *cough* Fairy Tail Djinn Take Over... Chapter 89 - Grand Magic Games (I) Sabertooth set Rufus, Quatro Cerberus send Jager, Raven Tail sent Nullpudding, Lamia Scale sent Lyon, Blue Pegasus sent Eve and Mermaid Heel chooses Beth. Ultear didn''t wait for anything and flew up in the air and started to locate everyone. It was quite easy for her since she could sense individual Magic Power. She located all the 7 members in a short time. She didn''t mind the copies, she didn''t attack immediately. She waits for the game to get in motion. Ultear saw that Nullpudding was continuously attacking Gray which angered her even more. Ultear took a sphere and it flew downwards. Nullpudding was about to hit Gray again but before he could even do that a sphere hit him on the back. The blow was so hard that he was buried in the ground forming a huge crack on the ground. The whole arena shook, Nullpudding screamed in pain. Ultear got one point and Nullpudding was teleported elsewhere. Nullpudding tried to stand but his legs were completely numb, he couldn''t even feel his lower body. Ultear broke his spine crippling him permanently. The crowd was shocked along with the Game Managers. They immediately teleported him outside to check his injuries and found that his spine was broken. Raven Tail''s Master started to scream that he would make Fairy Tail pay. Back in the game, Ultear didn''t want to waste any more time and eight Ice Pillars rose from the ground completely immobilizing the participants. They were even unable to teleport the different members to other places. They were completely trapped ending the game. Mato declared Fairy Tail Team B the winner. Ultear got 8 points in the game and Raven Tail got 2 points and the rest of the teams ended up with no points. Gray held his head low and walked back to his team''s box. Ultear flew her own team box. Many people were booing here for severely injuring someone whereas others cheered for her. Ultear minded none of them, Raven Tail''s Master was glaring holes in Ultear. Axel: Nice match and strategy... Ultear: Will you please stop being sarcastic. Ur: Shush... they are announcing the next game. They heard Mato announce that the next event will be a fight between Fairy Tail Team A and Raven Tail. Fairy Tail choose Elfman while Raven Tail choose Flare. Soon Mato declared to start, at first Elfman didn''t try to fight seriously but when Flare tried to use Asuka as a hostage, Elfman became angry. Erza protected Asuka and nodded in Elfman''s direction. When he saw Erza standing behind Asuka he decided to beat Flare. Elfman easily defeated Flare and came back to his team''s box. Mira: They are sc_u_m to use such underhanded methods. Axel: That is why asked Ultear to cripple Raven Tail''s member. They entered this tournament with the sole purpose of humiliating Fairy Tail, that I know as of this moment. There may be other reasons which I don''t know. Ur: Cana, contact Irene and tell her to keep an eye on these shit stains. So, they won''t be able to pull any more stunts like that. Cana immediately relayed the message to Irene who growled in rage. The next match is announced between Ren Akatsuki from Blue Pegasus and Arana Webb from Mermaid Heel. The match was pretty boring if Axel has to say anything but not everyone can be interesting in his eyes. The match was won by Ren, Axel didn''t even bother to look and fell asleep on Cana''s l_a_p while was playing with his hair. The next match was announced between Warcry of Quatro Cerberus and Orga Nanagear of Sabertooth. The fight was too short, Orga won with just a single move. The next match was announced between Mirajane Strauss from Fairy Tail Team B and Jura Neekis from Lamia Scale. Lamia Scale was completely confident that Jura would win but he himself was not so sure. He only had the confidence to even face her because of the advantage of 7 years. Axel got up and kissed Mira good luck and she flew down to the arena. Mira and Jura stood face to face, not even a speck of Magic Power could be felt from Mira which made Jura''s mind to go haywire. The whole stadium was cheering for Jura as he was a Magic Saint. Jura: That can be problematic sometimes... I can''t even go for walks without being disturbed. Mira: Don''t worry I know the feeling, I was a former model. Now, why don''t we start the fight? Jura: Sure... I was about to request that. Immediately Mira transformed into Satan Soul Sitri and whole arena was filled with seas of fire. Mira released a huge amount of Magic Power which started to shake the whole arena. All the spectators along with Guild members were shocked to see the show of power. This was raw Magic Power and how can somehow have this much Magic Power. But they were all again shocked when Mira''s output kept increasing and increasing. Jura raised up a platform to save himself from the fire but the Magic Power was causing problems for him. This heat and pressure were becoming overbearing for him. Mira turned up the heat more and the ground started to melt and form Lava including the platform Jura rose up. Mira flew up to the platform and started to walk towards Jura. Her each footstep turned into Lava. Mira: I request that you surrender now... you are no match for me. Jura: Ok... I surrender. As soon as Jura surrendered the heat and magic pressure completely disappeared only leaving the Lava pool behind. Mira turned into her human form and returned t her happy and gentle side. Mira: Sorry, if I have hurt you. Let''s fight again... Axel: Good fight Mira... With that the day one of Grand Magic Games was over. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: The scoreboard after day 1 of Grand Magic Games... 1) Fairy Tail Team B- 18 points 2) Sabertooth- 10 points 3) Blue Pegasus- 10 points 4) Fairy Tail Team A- 10 points 5)Raven Tail- 2 points 7)Mermaid Heel- 0 points 8) Quatro Cerberus- 0 points Chapter 90 - Grand Magic Games (II) Axel and the girls left after the scores were declared, on the way out they met with team Laxus and went to the sleeping quarters together. Axel and the girls entered their room and found Erza, Irene, Jellal, and his team already present there. Ultear: I think that when we use Magic it is being absorbed by something. I asked Mira to release as much power as possible without making any civilians faint. Mira: I felt that my Magic Power was seeping downwards below the arena. Irene: Then it is safe to say that the King or his family is absorbing Magic. Jellal: I felt another strange Magic Power, the power was similar to Zeref but at the same time completely different. Erza: Ok... keep your eyes peeled open. I don''t want Raven Tail pulling out another stunt like that. All of them nodded their heads and Jellal left with his team. Axel and the girls decided to have dinner and then take rest for the next day of Grand Magic Games. ~2ND DAY OF GMG~ From Fairy Tail Team A Natsu came, Kurohebi from Raven Tail, Ichiya from Blue Pegasus, Yuki from Lamia Scale, Risley from Mermaid Heel, Bacchus from Quatro Cerberus, Sting from Sabertooth, and Ur from Fairy Tail Team B. They have to race from Crucus to Domas Flau over moving caravans. The two Dragon Slayer''s face darkened when the heard the word ''moving'', it had some extra impact on their mind. Everyone moved to the starting line and Mato declared to start. Ur simply rose up in the sky and flew towards the finishing line, leaving everyone to dust. All of them cursed in their mind but didn''t even have enough courage to say it out loud because of Axel. As for the result of the race, Ur was declared 1st, Kurohebi 2nd, Ichiya 3rd, Yuki, 4th, Risley came in 5th, Bacchus in 6th, Natsu in 7th, and Sting came in 8th. Only the top three were rewarded points. Ur got 10 points, Kurohebi 8 points, Ichiya 6 points. With that Chariot ended. The next event was a fight between Kurohebi from Raven Tail and Tobi from Lamia Scale. Axel had already fallen asleep on Mira''s l_a_p which she was stroking his hair. The fight was won by Kurohebi from Raven Tail. Then the next fight was between Gajeel from Fairy Tail Team A and Bacchus from Quatro Cerberus. The two of them made some bets in between them If Bacchus wins Gajeel has to be his butler for one day and if Gajeel wins the for the rest of the Games Quatro Cerberus will be called Quatro puppies. Gajeel won the match with some difficulties but it was still an easy win. The next match was declared between Fairy Tail Team B and Blue Pegasus. Axel selected Ultear to and Blue Pegasus selected Jenny. Both of them entered the battlefield getting ready to fight. ~SOMEHWHERE ELSE IN THE STADIUM~ A few men were buried in the ground up to their necks and Irene and Jellal were standing over both of them. All of them stayed quiet, Jellal nodded towards Irene who closed her palm crushing everyone''s right leg. Jellal: Who was your target?? Kidnapper1: Lucy Heartfilia. (Stuttering) Jellal: Who sent you?? If you tell me I will let you go. Kidnapper2: We don''t know his name neither we have seen his face but he was a Knight of high ranking. Jellal:m Ok... Now deal with them. Kidnapper3: We told you everything now you told us that you will let us go. Irene: Of course I will let you go... but to your next life. Irene crushed all of them and killed them in an instant, their bodies were swallowed by the ground. Irene and Jellal both walked away from that place. Jellal was about to return to see the match when Sorano called him. Both Irene and Jellal rushed towards Sorano''s location. ~BACK IN THE ARENA~ Mato has declared the match to start while Jenny spoke up to Ultear. Jenny: Why don''t we make a bet too?? Ultear: What do you have in mind?? Jenny: The loser has to pose in Sorcerer Weakly completely n_a_k_e_d. Ultear: Fine... Deal. Jenny: Both of us are beautiful... why don''t we have a beauty contest?? Ultear: How about... No! Ultear returned to her team''s box, Axel was already awake now and was looking at the arena. Mato declared the next match between Kagura from Mermaid Heel and Yukino from Sabertooth. Yukino is the younger sister of Sorano but neither of them knew about each other. This is the first GMG for Yukino and Sorano didn''t participate in this one and stayed outside the stadium to investigate the strange Magic. Yuriko and Kagura also made a bet and Yukino lost the match, Kagura was too strong for her. Ultear: That girl is strong. Axel: Yes... quite interesting. Ur: So... are we getting a new sister?? Axel: Dunno... let''s see what does the future holds for me. Cana: Doesn''t that white-haired girl look similar to Sorano?? Ur: Now that you say it... she does look similar. Like a sibling may be... let''s meet with her after the Games. This was the last match of the 2nd day, Mato called it a day and all the teams left for their respective rooms. A/N: The scoreboard after day 2 of Grand Magic Games... 1) Fairy Tail Team B- 38 points 2) Fairy Tail Team A- 20 points 3)Raven Tail- 20 points 4) Blue Pegasus- 16 points 5) Sabertooth- 10 points 6)Mermaid Heel- 10 points 7)Lamia Scale- 0 points 8) Quatro Puppies- 0 points Chapter 91 - Reunions A/N: I don''t know what shit is happening but is not letting me reply to any comments. I am sorry but I forgot your name but he asked me what will happen to Igneel and the other dragons who are hiding. Igneel and the other dragons will come out during the matter of FACE. They are needed to destroy all those FACE. Kagura will not be added immediately in Axel''s harem right after the GMG or Dragon King Festival... I will take some time with her. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Erza: So today they came after Lucy?? Jellal: Yes they did. I don''t get the connection between Wendy and Lucy. Erza: Axel, what do you think?? Axel: I think they were initially after Lucy, Celestial Spirit Keys can be used in a lot of other ways. Irene: I have heard something similar to that almost 400 years ago... Eclipse Project, I don''t know a lot about it but its primary components were Celestial Spirit Keys. It was during the time when Acnologia has started the Dragon King Festival. I wanted to go there but my Dragonification process has also started... so all of you know how that ended up. Jellal: When I first heard about that, I was shocked too... but let''s change the topic now. What should we do now?? Jellal nods and leaves the room and goes to call Sorano. Erza: Axel I going to have some air, I will come later. Axel nodded and Erza also left the room, leaving only Axel, Ultear, Cana, and Irene in the room. Mira was with Lisanna and Elfman, Ur was giving Gray some pointers. After sometime Sorano entered the room. Cana: Sorano, I think we found your sister. Sorano''s expression changed immediately and hope and excitement became clear on her face. Sorano: Can you take me to her?? Cana: Don''t get too excited, I think she is your sister. She is a member of Sabertooth, she lost a fight against Kagura. Sorano''s expression changed into fear and terror immediately. Sorano: Then I am going... if she has lost a match the I don''t know what that bastard would do to her. Sorano nodded towards Axel and left with Cana. Axel took out a bottle of beer from Cana''s stock and started to drink. ~WITH ERZA~ Erza was roaming through the streets checking out fast food stores with stars in her eyes. She would never agree but she was enjoying this time because she could get away from paperwork. Erza noticed someone following her, the person was wearing a hood. Erza didn''t mind that but continued her food escapade when she was done she entered an alley and disappeared. The person entered the alley and saw that it was dead-end. The person looked everywhere but didn''t find Erza, the person turned around to leave but found Erza standing there eating Fried Chicken. Erza: Who are you?? The person took off her hood and showed her face to Erza. Seeing the face Erza became happy and hugged the woman immediately. Erza: How have you been Millianna?? Millianna: I am fine, but I was sad when I heard of your apparent death. Erza: Why don''t we go to someplace nice to talk?? Millianna nodded and followed Erza. Cana and Sorano were standing outside of Sabertooth''s living quarters. Cana opened the doors silently and entered and saw a meeting where their Guild Master Jiemma giving a lecture to Sting for ending up last. Soon he was done with him and called Yukino to decide her fate. Sorano immediately recognized her sister and wanted to run and hug her but she stopped when she heard what Jiemma asked her to do. Jiemma: You are not worthy to have out Guild Mark. Remove your clothes now. Yukino stood there completely petrified, Sorano wanted to jump in but Cana grabbed her hand gesturing her to stay there. Cana started to walk forward towards the meeting. Jiemma: Did you not hear me... strip now... Yukino was about to start but stopped when a huge pressure felt all over them. All the members of Sabertooth turned around and found Cana walking towards them with a dark look on her face. All the members started to shake and some of the members even pissed the pants. Even Jiemma''s knees started to shake. Cana came ad stood in front of Jiemma. Cana: Care to repeat that again?? The Guild members when saw Jiemma scared all of them were shocked to their care. Jiemma: This is a Guild matter, you have no right to interfere. Cana: Come on try something better... Jiemma: I will complain against Fairy Tail to the Magic Council. Sorano has also walked up to Yukino but when she heard what Jiemma said she couldn''t stop herself from laughing. Everyone looked towards this laughing person, Yukino turned around and found her sister. She got frozen like a stone and Sorano hugged her sister tightly and started to cry. Cana also started to laugh and slammed Jiemma on the ground and started o kick him. Cana: That was the best joke I have ever heard...!! That was f_u_c_k_i_n_g hilarious... After saying that Cana continued kicking Jiemma, the whole Guild was frozen, they didn''t know what to do. Cana was about to kick more she felt something behind her and found a woman moving towards her. Cana kicked her and blew her away, the woman flew to the opposite side and got embedded in the wall. Cana: Remove Yukino''s Guild mark. Jiemma somehow gathered his strength and swiped his hand and Yukino''s mark was immediately removed. A fire emblem of Fairy Tail appeared on Cana''s open palm. Cana slammed her hand on Jiemma''s c_h_e_s_t giving a brand of Fairy Tail on his c_h_e_s_t. Cana: When you go to complain tell them my name was Cana Alberona... for proof that I branded you... now good night. Cana kicked him on the head knocking him out. Cana then walked towards Yukino and Sorano and walked out of the building along with the two sisters. Nobody dared to stop Cana or question Cana. There can be nothing more humiliating. Their Guild Master was branded by other Guild. A few moments ago Jiemma was making an example of Yukino about what happens to weaklings now he ended up as being an example, what an irony. A/N: Can you guys recommend me a nice OP MC cultivation manga... Chapter 92 - Grand Magic Games (III) Cana brought Yukino and Sorano back to their room and saw that Erza was already there. Cana then told everything that happened in Sabretooth Guild. She just shrugged off it off saying they don''t matter. Erza then looked at Yukino who was sweating seeing all these strong people, she has heard about them. Erza: So you want to join our Guild?? Yukino: Yes, Master. Please let me join your Guild. Erza: Give her a mark Mira... After that Mira gave Yukino her Guild mark and SSorano gave them a grateful nod once again and left the room. Axel and the girls decided to have some food and then sleep. ~SOMEWHERE WITHIN CASTLE~ Toma E. Fiore was talking with one of his Knights. Toma: What happened to them?? Knight: They just disappeared, its like the ground swallowed them. Same with the previous team. Toma: This is bad... very bad. ~NEXT DAY DOMAS FLAU~ The stadium was completely filled with spectators, all the teams were already present in the in their respective boxes. Axel was excited about today because he will be fighting against Raven Tail most probably. Axel looked over to Sabertooth''s box and saw that they have been glaring at them. Axel also looked over to where Jiemma sat and found that place empty. Mato came in started announcing the events of the game. He asked every team to send one member from every team. Axel saw that Lahar was invited as a Guest Judge. Axel also felt Doranbolt''s power and located him within the crowd. A small smile appeared on his face. Fairy Tail Team A sent Laxus, Fairy Tail Team B sent Cana, Quatro Puppies sent Normandy, Blue Pegasus sent Hibiki, Sabertooth sent Orga, Lamia Scale sent Jura, Mermaid Hell sent Millianna, and Raven Tail sent Obra. Mato then summoned the Pandemonium Castle and started to explain the rules to the participants. After that, he said that the order will be decided by a draw. Laxus got No.1 while Cana got No.8. Laxus announced that he is going to fight all the 100 monsters. The whole stadium cheered in his support because they have already seen how strong Tenrou Group is. Laxus entered the castle to fight all the hundred monsters. Laxus started the fight and expressions of all the spectators. Laxus was able to finally defeat all the 100 monsters and the whole stadium erupted in cheers and shouts for Laxus and Fairy Tail. Laxus was teleported out of the castle and the castle disappeared. Cana: You seem to be very lucky. Laxus: I can''t let your team to outshine us like that... Cana: Good... Cana threw her bottle and walked towards the MPF and raised her closed fist supported by her other arm. A small orb appeared on her hand and glowed brightly. Cana: Fairy Glitter. The huge pillar of explosion erupted obliterating and pulverizing anything in its way but Cana didn''t let it expand and controlled its power. When the dust settled down everyone saw that the MPF was destroyed along with the floor of the stadium. All of the participants looked at Cana questioningly... Cana: What...??!! I held back...!! Hearing what Cana said, everyone fainted except Axel''s group. After some time everyone started to wake up and Mato declared that they would be having a short break because the floor was destroyed, they needed some time to fix that. Axel went to sleep in Ur''s l_a_p while she stroked his hair. After another two hours, the stadium was completely fixed and Mato announced the next fight between Millianna from Mermaid Heel and Semmes from Quatro Puppy. Millianna won the match quite easily. Mato declared the next match between Eve from Blue Pegasus and Rufus from Sabertooth. Rufus won the match easily without any serious problem. Then the third match was what woke up Axel. It was between Fairy Tail Team B and Raven Tail. Axel decided to pay a visit to Raven Tail, he remembered that the whole team fought with Laxus so he was also expecting to fight all of them together so that he can take care of their Guild once and for all. Axel rose up and flew to the arena, everyone saw him and became silent. 2nd ranked God of Ishgar was going to fight. Many people were excited to see the fight. Alexei came from Raven Tail, Mato declared the fight to start when Alexei came forward and punched Axel. This is what the whole stadium saw but currently, Axel was standing with a bored expression. Alexei flinched for a moment because Alex knew his identity. While the whole stadium was shocked to see Alex being treated like a canon fodder by Alexei. Alex''s girls knew that this was obviously an illusion of some kind because there was no one who could dominate Alex like this. Alexei took off his mask and his whole team showed up beside him. He threw away the mask and looked at Axel. Ivan: Since you know my identity, there is no need for the mask. Axel: You didn''t answer my question. Ivan: To defeat you and humiliate you, this team is specifically made to suppress Fairy Tail. Axel: Is that so?? Axel pulled out his sword and Nullpudding dropped on the ground and screamed on top of his lungs. Axel cut off both of his legs, Axel disappeared the next moment and punched Flare on her face breaking all her frontal teeth. Axel next cut off both the arms of Kurohebi. Obra just dropped on the ground lifelessly without even Axel doing anything. Axel knew that the real Obra must have ran away. Ivan was completely scared now, he was shocked to see how brutal Axel was. He never imagined that a member of Fairy Tail would be like this. Ivan was completely terrified and dropped on the ground and started to crawl back. Ivan: Stay away... don''t come near me... Axel slashed his face and blood flew out from both his eyes. He started to roll on the ground grabbing his face and screaming. The illusion fell off and everyone saw the arena filled with bloodied members of Raven Tail. All of them were crippled in some way. Some of the spectators even puked and started questioning if Axel was a member of Dark Guild. Mato declared that Raven Tail was disqualified and gave Axel 10 points for winning. Mato saw how brutal Axel was, this scared him more. Axel just walked upstairs without minding anything that others said. The arena was completely cleaned and the next match was declared between Gray from Fairy Tail Team A and Sherria from Lamia Scale. All the spectators and guilds were shocked to see another God Slayer but Gray defeated her. With this, the 3rd day was concluded... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: The scoreboard after day 3 of Grand Magic Games... 1) Fairy Tail Team B- 56 points 2) Fairy Tail Team A- 40 points 3) Sabertooth- 20 points 5) Blue Pegasus- 16 points 6)Lamia Scale- 6 points 7) Quatro Puppies- 0 points 8)Raven Tail- Disqualified Chapter 93 - New Developments Makarov: Axel, you are getting too much violent... I know Erza won''t say anything to you that is why I wanted to speak with you. Axel: So what did you wanted to say?? Makarov: What you did was wrong. Axel: Why?? Because I hurt your son or the people who threatened my Guildmates?? Makarov: Ivan choose his path... but you should have knocked them out and handed them to the authorities. Axel: Old man... both you and I know how that stuff works. They get sent to jail and a few days later they break out and come back to attack us again and again. I am not a Saint that I should forgive anyone. I could have let the matter go since they attacked us all the a_d_u_l_ts but they had the gall to attack that small girl Asuka. No matter how much cold I look or behave I care for my Guildmates. After saying his part Axel walked away and Makarov stood there contemplating the things Axel said when a small girl showed up beside him. Mavis: He is right in a way... there are two paths. One, you can forgive your enemy and let him go and the other, punish your enemy so that he never dares to attack again. Both paths are right but his determination is strong. What people think about him doesn''t matter to him... keeping his friends and family safe is the only thing matters to him. After that Mavis also disappears while Makarov looks at the setting sun and walks away. ~WITH ERZA~ After the games were over Erza was called by the Game authorities. She knew what they were going to talk about but she didn''t care anymore. What Axel did may have been seemed to be extreme but if doing this stops further attacks on her family or removes a future enemy then she didn''t mind that. She knocked on the door and was someone''s voice came from inside giving her permission to enter. Member1: I am not going to beat around the bush, let''s talk about what Axel did. Member2: He openly crippled members of a light Guild in front of everyone. Erza: So what?? All of the men were shocked hearing Erza answer. Erza: I know what he did can be viewed as extreme but let me ask you how can you let a whole team fight against one of the members of my Guild. Member3: That... Member1: That doesn''t give him any right to do that. Erza: You see... when he saw five members fighting against him, he got scared and was unable to hold back. All the faces turned sour when they heard that. They knew what Erza was doing but they also cant refute that. They knew Axel was super strong maybe the strongest but they cant point fingers at him after Erza said something like that. Erza: So what will happen to the scores?? Member3: The scores will be the average of both the teams... I hope you don''t mind right. Erza: I don''t mind. Member4: Then all of this is currently taken care of, you may leave. Erza walked back to her sleeping quarters when she found a girl waiting for her someone in front of their building. Erza looked closely and saw that she was the Raven Tail member who attacked Asuka. Erza: What are you doing here?? The girl turned around and she still had swollen lips and her frontal teeth were gone. She bowed down her head in front of Erza, Erza was taken back by her action. Flare: Please forgive me... didn''t know what I did was wrong. Please let me ask for forgiveness for everything I did. Erza: Why don''t we go inside and have a talk. Erza: Cana, can you heal her? Cana: Sure. Erza: There are some new developments, I am calling the others to discuss. After that Erza walks out and Flare gets even more scared because she was left in a room with the man who crippled her whole team including her Master without showing mercy. Cana notices this and decides to speak up. Cana: No need to be scared, Axel won''t harm you. He knew that you weren''t evil or bad like the others. That is the reason he didn''t cripple you. Flare: I think I understand, please forgive me for what I did. Flare said bowing down her head and Cana has started to heal her. After some time she was completely healed and sat silently without saying anything more. Erza came into the room with the other team and Alzack, Bisca, and Asuka after seeing Flare they immediately went into their fighting stance. Erza: Don''t worry she didn''t come to attack. Laxus: Weren''t you arrested?? Everyone nodded and after that Flare started to tell them why she did, what she did. After the explanation, she again bowed down her head and asked for forgiveness. After hearing her story everyone decided to forgive her. Erza: Why don''t you join our Guild Flare?? Flare didn''t know what to say... but after thinking for a few minutes she decided to join them. Erza asked Mira to give her a Guild Mark, after getting her Guild Mark she stayed seated at the side. Erza: Now let''s talk about the next topic. Since Raven Tail is kicked out they now have an odd number of teams. They want us to dissolve one of the teams. Ultear: I understand... but what will happen to the scores?? Erza: We will be getting the average of both scores. All of them nodded their heads, all of them agreed to the new developments. Axel: I am bored with the games, I won''t be participating. Cana: Neither will I. Ultear: I still need to be in the game. Ur: I will be bored if I don''t participate. Erza: Ok... then the new team will be Ur, Ultear, Laxus, Natsu, and Gajeel. Though Gray and Elfman looked unsatisfied, but they also agreed with the decision. They knew that they were weaker than others on the new team so they nodded reluctantly. Erza: Tomorrow is a break so we are going to enjoy that to our fullest... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: The scoreboard after day 3 of Grand Magic Games... 1) Fairy Tail- 48 points 2) Sabertooth- 20 points 4) Blue Pegasus- 16 points 5)Lamia Scale- 6 points 6) Quatro Puppies- 0 points Chapter 94 - Grand Magic Games (IV) & Revelations The next day the whole Fairy Tail Guild went to Ryuzetsu land to have some fun. When they reached there they found the rest of the Guilds were also there. The members of Fairy Tail have their fun along with the other Guilds. Axel and the girls also enjoyed their time. Lyon showed up to get some more tips since the previous one worked and he was quite popular within the female population in their town. Many men were jealous of Axel and were cursing him but he didn''t mind anything and he enjoyed his time with his girls. Once some guys tried to approach the girls but Axel gave off a dangerous feeling which scared them away. ~NEXT DAY DOMAS FLAU~ Mato announced a new team for Fairy Tail and announced the start of the game. Mato announced the first game to be Naval battle. All teams would need to send one member and they have to knock other members out of the water sphere. When the last two members would remain a five-minute timer will set off. If one of the members gets knocked out within the said time then he/she will automatically get the last place. Axel was in with team Jellal but he had some other plans. He was looking for future Lucy in the crowds but she was hiding her Magic very nicely. Laxus: So who is going?? Ultear: I will go. After that Ultear flies down to the sphere and re-equips into a bikini. From Quatro Puppies Rocker came, from Sabertooth Minerva came, Jenny came from Blue Pegasus, Sherria came from Lamia Scale and Risley from Mermaid Heel. All of them entered the water sphere and takes different positions. Mato gives the signal to start to match. As soon as the match started several spheres appeared beside Ultear which propelled towards the other members. All the spheres hit their targets except Minerva. Ultear was able to knock out Knocker of Quatro Puppies while the other braced themselves. Minerva used her space magic to send the spheres bac at Ultear. The spheres came near Ultear returned to Minerva from different sides this time. The rest of the participants were busy dealing with the spheres, Ultear took this chance and kicked Risley on her ass. Risley looked back and saw Ultear smiling at her. Risley checked where she was going but before she could do anything she dropped out of the sphere. Jenny tried to steal Ultear''s top as revenge from her bet but Ultear sensed her and moved out of her way. Several of Ultear''s spheres appeared behind Jenny and pushed her out of the water. Ultear then looks at the last two remaining members Minerva and Sherria. Minerva was still using her space magic to defend herself but the spheres immediately return back to her with more speed. It was like an infinite loop for her. Sherria was also having the same problem but it stopped when Ultear appeared in front of her and pushed her out of the sphere. Ultear then looked at the last remaining member. Ultear appeared beside Minerva and punched her in her lower back. Ultear was so fast that Minerva didn''t even get time to react. Getting hit, broke Minerva''s concentration and she got hit by all the spheres Ultear brought. Ultear grabs the back of Minerva''s neck and pushes her out of the Water Sphere. With that only Ultear was left in the sphere. Mato declared her the winner, she exited the sphere and saw Minerva who was glaring daggers at her. Minerva: Don''t worry... I will get you back. Ultear: I will be waiting... After that Ultear re-equips to her usual clothes and flies back to her team''s box. Mato declares a short break. ~WITH AXEL, IRENE AND JELLAL~ The three of them able to break into the place below Domas Flau. The three of them walked deep inside when Irene started to feel something familiar yet unfamiliar. Axel: Irene, are you ok?? Irene: My Dragon instincts are telling me something. The place must be a resting place for Dragons. This was when Jellal fell through the floor and Axel and Irene also followed him collapsing the whole floor. Jellal made some flames appear on his palm illuminating the whole room. Jellal: What the f_u_c_k is this place?? Axel: These are Dragon bones... this is what Irene was feeling. Irene started to touch the bones. Irene: These are more than 400 hundred years old. Jellal: So Crocus was built over Dragon Graveyard?? Axel: Seems so... they have plans for this place. Irene: They cant revive these Dragons... that I can say surely. They want this place for some reason. Everything related to Dragons goes back to 400 hundred years ago. Then something clicks inside Jellal and Irene''s mind. Axel stays quiet because he didn''t want to reveal anything. Jellal: Then what about the Dragon Slayers?? Irene: I get it now... Natsu and the others are 400 hundred olds. As I said they used the Eclipse Project to send them in this future. Because after the Dragon King Festival no Dragons were left. Acnologa killed all the Dragons without any discrimination, friends, family, or enemies every one met the same fate. So if anyone could have taught these guys Dragon Slayer Magic that must have 400 hundred years ago. Axel: They must be collecting the Magic so that they can use the Eclipse Project and change the past. Irene: Acnologia is already dead, so if they want to do this means their target is Zeref. Suddenly they were contacted by Erik. Jellal: What happened Erik?? Erik: I caught the person who had similar Magic to Zeref, and guys you will be shocked come quick. Jellal: We are on the way... Chapter 95 - Revelations Axel, Irene, and Jellal raced to the place told by Erik. The games continued in the arena. Axel called Cana to check and she told him about the matches. They were exactly the same as those that happened in the canon. Soon the three of them reached the place and entered the room and find out a tied Lucy and Erik standing by the side. Jellal: What is this??!!! Axel: Calm down... this isn''t our Lucy. I called Cana and Lucy was by her side. Let''s wait for her to wake up. Irene: She is not a celestial spirit or someone using transformation Magic, she is the real deal. Jellal: That only leaves one thing... she is from a different timeline. Axel: Yes... for now let''s wait for her to wake up. All of them nodded and Axel sent Erik to bring some beer. All of them sat in chairs and patiently waited for Lucy to wake up. Erik came back with a few bottles of beer and shut the door. The shutting of the door woke up Lucy and she tries to get out of the bounds. Erik: Don''t struggle I have sealed your Magic Power... there is no way you can get out. Lucy looks at everyone in the room. Lucy: So you ran away from prison, Cobra??? Erik: I never went to prison, I joined Fairy Tail. Lucy: What...????!!!! Jellal why are you helping him and who are you two?? Jellal shows Lucy her Guild mark, Axel and Irene also do the same. Axel: Where are you from? Meaning from which timeline? (A/N: I am going to refer Future Lucy as F.Lucy) F.Lucy: I am from your future but it seems like it is a completely different timeline. At first, I came here I went to verify if everything was the same or not but I saw Ultear fight Minerva instead of me which shocked me more. Erza was also not on the team. In my timeline Jellal, Ultear, Meredy formed a team called Crime Sorciere. But this is all different... I messed up. Axel: Future is not fixed, small things can change the whole future, I think you came from a parallel timeline or a timeline where everything is messed up. F.Lucy: Everything is messed up in our timeline... you are right about that. Jellal: So what happened?? Why did you come back?? F.Lucy: Hisui E. Fiore opened the Eclipse Gate so that we can travel to past and stop Zeref from gaining immortality so that Acnologia is never born. Acnologia is the biggest threat the world is facing. Irene: Acnologia is dead in our timeline... if they still want to change the past that means they want to kill Zeref. F.Lucy: What...??!! Acnologia''s dead?? Then why is he alive in our timeline?? F.Lucy: You cannot let this gate open... if the gates open then thousands of Dragons will appear in this place destroying everything and killing everyone. Irene: Axel is there any way to fix this paradox?? Axel: We need to destroy this Eclipse Gate. The Gate is used to travel between timelines meaning it is a common point between all the timelines. If we destroy the Gate then the common point is destroyed and every timeline goes its own way fixing everything merging with each other. The gate is the only thing which is keeping the timelines separate. Jellal: I think Axel is right. F.Lucy: Uhmm... sorry I don''t know the two of you. Axel: Oh...sorry, My name is Axel Summers, 2nd ranked God of Ishgar. Irene: My name is Irene Belserion, I am Erza''a mother. F.Lucy didn''t know what to think of this, she did the only thing which was possible for her at that time, she fainted. Erik: You guys broke her...!! After sometime Lucy woke up and everything was explained to her by Axel and Irene while Jellal went to gather his team and Erik has fallen asleep due to boredom. It took a couple of hours to tell her everything that has happened in their timeline. To hear all these she was really happy that her guildmates didn''t have to suffer in this timeline. Axel: Let''s call Erza here... I don''t think presenting her in front of other guild members would end nicely. Irene: I agree. After that Axel handed his Erza card to Irene and she made the call. It was already dark when Irene called Erza. Erza was in their room waiting for Axel and Irene to come. After a few minutes, Erza showed up with some food. Erza entered the room and was shocked to see Lucy here. Erza: How...?? I just saw you with Natsu. Axel: Sit down... we will explain it to you. After that Erza sat down and took a beer bottle from the table and started listening to what Axel, Irene, and F.Lucy. Erza: I think it is too late to at least stop now because we don''t even know who we are going against. F.Lucy: What... you said you all are so strong... why aren''t you helping?? Axel: No matter how strong we are... even we force people to follow us with our strength. Then they will revolt one or another day and that will be the same for the long run. Erza: So it comes to that, we cant attack them until their plan backfires on them. F.Lucy understood what they were saying and her head dropped down and tears started to fall. Axel: Don''t worry we won''t let this world to end... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: No matter what you say this Dragon King festival happened because of idiocy and naivety of Hisui. All those people died because of her, the world almost ended because of her and what does she say...?? Sorry. I don''t like Hisui honestly... so I will tell first hand that she will be punished severely in this fanfic and don''t worry it won''t be crippling or anything bloody... at least not this time. Chapter 96 - Grand Magic Games (Finals) After that Axel, Irene, and Erza left the room and asked Erik to arrange a room for F.Lucy. Axel had the thoughts that F.Lucy will run away and would try to prevent the events from happening and would end up dying. Axel didn''t mind that at all if someone knew this they might call him inhuman or evil but according to him, everyone should know their limits. For Axel this was not a world of Fiction, it was the real world for him. So if someone dies then he can only blame himself for being weak. Axel and the girls returned to the room and after having dinner he was about to go to sleep but someone started banging the door. Axel knew who that was... it was Nastu along with Makarov and others. All the girls re-equipped in their usual clothes and Axel answered the door after he re-equipped his clothes too. Natsu immediately barges in and starts to tell the story to Erza about what happened. Even if she beforehand what would happen she didn''t stop Natsu and listened intently. She was matching both the stories since she wanted to know the difference between the two timelines. Erza: I know you want to go and save her, but I can''t let you go... at least not now. Natsu: How can you say that?? She is our family... Erza: I know... but if you barge in now they will be expecting you and there is nothing to divert their attention. I am saying that wait for now... when the Game starts tomorrow use that time to sneak into the castle. Everyone nods hearing Erza''s plan, even Natsu understood what Erza wanted to say. Erza: Natsu, Wendy, Meredy, and Lily you guys will be sneaking into the castle. Yeah right... take Happy and Carla too. Natsu popped his fist in the air and started to dance and was immediately brought to the floor when Erza smacked him on the head. Erza: In place of Natsu, Mira will be participating in the Games. Meredy that is a stealth mission so keep Natsu on a short leash. Now let''s see what happens tomorrow... ~NEXT DAY~ (Domas Flau) All the teams have already gathered in the arena waiting for the final instructions for the game. Mato popped out and started to explain the game, they named it the Grand Magic War Games. The teams would go out in the city and battle, getting points for each defeated opponents and if you defeat the opponent''s leader then you gain 5 points. Soon Mato gave the start signal declaring the start of the match. Ur: So what''s the plan?? Mira: I don''t remember, the first Master made some strategies but I forgot. Ur: Works fine with me. Mira, Ultear, and Ur went towards different directions. Gajeel: Are you sure that it won''t be problematic?? Laxus: Who could defeat any one of them?? Gajeel just nodded because he too knew how strong Axel and his group was so there was no need to be worried about them. Ur was walking casually when suddenly Jenny came out of a corner. Seeing Ur, Jenny immediately turned around and tried to run away. Jenny: Oh shi... Before Jenny could even finish that she was turned into a human popsicle. Ur defeated Jenny and got one point. Ur walked some more and found Sherria and Shelly were running towards some other directions. Ur appeared behind them and grabbed both of their shoulders. Ur: Well, where you might be going?? Mira was walking around when she stumbled across Kagura and Minerva. Both of them didn''t notice Mira because her Magic output couldn''t be sensed by normal level mages. Both Kagura and Minerva were about to fight when they were interrupted. Mira: Mind if I join in too...?? Kagura and Minerva turned to see Mira, Minerva knew that she couldn''t face Mira, Ultear, Ur, or Jura. So she did what she thought would be best, she tried to escape using her space Magic but she felt someone grabbed her shoulder. Mira: Where are you going to?? Both Kagura and Minerva were shocked by Mira''s speed. They couldn''t even blink before Mira appeared and grabbed Minerva. Minerva tried to access her Magic but she was unable to. Mira transformed into her Satan Soul form and smiled at Minerva. Mira: Darkness Stream. A huge pillar of darkness erupted from the ground engulfing everything even Mira, Kagura sensed this jumped back. She knew that even she couldn''t face something powerful like this. Soon the darkness disappeared and Mira came out without a scratch while Minerva dropped beside her knocked out. Minerva was still alive but she was defeated giving Mira 5 points. Mira looked over to where Kagura ran off. Kagura turned a corner and released a sigh, thinking that she was able to lose Mira. Kagura was brought out of her thoughts by a sweet voice. Mira: What happened you look tired. Kagura: It seems that I can''t run away from you... Mira: No, you cant. It''s quite unfortunate that I found you. Mira still had her gentle smile on her face, this is what scared Kagura more. Kagura was a strong woman but she would always respect the person who was stronger than her. Mira was definitely stronger than her and she knew it. Mira: Now, why don''t we have a fight... oh, and please unsheath your sword. I don''t want you holding back for my sake... Kagura was conflicted about what to do, she knew unsheathing her sword was not at all a small matter and Mira was no normal opponent. If she feels offended by it then it won''t end up nice for her or her Guild. Kagura finally decided and unsheathed her sword and a magic circle appeared above Mira. The gravity increased tremendously but Mira didn''t even react. Kagura saw this but didn''t stop and attacked Mira, Mira fended off the attack with her claws. After exchanging a few blows both of them backed away while Kagura was staring at her own sword. Mira: Your way of the sword is nice... maybe you can even match Erza in a sword competition. I respect you Kagura but we both know that this battle should end. Kagura: I look forward to our next fight. Kagura and Mira both raced towards each other and Kagura dropped on the ground. Mira even defeated Kagura and gained 5 more points for Fairy Tail. Ultear: Now that the nuisance is taken care of... why don''t we find who is stronger between the two of us?? Jura: That was unnecessary, obviously it is you. Ultear released her magical pressure and the whole area was frozen solid in Ice. All the spectators saw this and they felt that it was like they were in some mountain region. The whole stadium was filled by snowfall, the spectators were having a hard time to maintain the heat. Ultear: Ice-Make: Frozen World. The cold became even dominating even the sun was covered by clouds, Erza sighed and facepalmed seeing how blatantly Ultear used such a spell in an arena filled with spectators. Makarov: How much Magic did she use to use a spell-like this?? Mavis: This Magic can change the whole climate of a region... not a simple spell. Erza: You have no idea... Back in the arena, Jura was already cowering in cold, Jura didn''t know if he had somehow angered Axel''s girls or what. First Mira scared him with lava and now Ultear is scaring him with ice. Jura just decided to give up and surrender. As soon as Jura accepted defeat the cold weather disappeared leaving only the Ice. Ultear got 6 points in defeating both Org and Jura. In meantime, Ur has already defeated Rufus and Sting of Sabertooth getting two more points. Laxus fought with Rouge and defeated him and the final opponent was Millianna who was defeated by Gajeel ending the War. Mato: This is incredible... Fairy Tail wins the Grand Magic Games this year with a huge lead. After that fireworks happened and all the spectators started the cheer along with the Fairy Tail members. All of them went down to congratulate their members. After that Mato started to declare the scores. Fairy Tail took the first position, Mermaid Heel took the second position while Sabertooth got the 3rd position. It was a nice atmosphere, everyone was cheering and celebrating with utter happiness when suddenly a pillar of light invaded the sky. All the celebrations stopped and all of them looked in that direction while Erza had a serious look n her face. Erza: Looks like it has started... Chapter 97 - Era of Dragons (I) Axel, Cana, and Irene were floating in the sky quietly watching the War Game making some small conversations. They saw how Fairy Tail won the Grand Magic Games but the celebrations were short when a huge light appeared from the castle. Axel: Looks like it is starting... Let''s head there. The two of them nodded and flew towards the gate. They were on the way when they heard loud roars of Dragons. Axel already counted 5 of them according to their Magic Signatures. Axel saw the gate was closing but 7 Dragons have already come to this timeline. ~WITH ERZA~ They all stopped the celebrations when they saw the bright light but the next moment they heard loud roars could be heard throughout the whole Fiore. Erza: Ur, Ultear, Mira, let''s head there. The rest of you all help in the evacuation. Whatever that thing is cannot be defeated by normal mages. All the other mages reluctantly nodded and started to help with the evacuation. Erza and the girls were about to leave after giving all instructions but a huge explosion interrupted them. One side of the arena was completely gone, lots of civilians and mages died in that explosion. Two huge dark Dragon claws showed up and a Dark Dragon walked in. Everyone was filled with terror when they saw a Dragon this close, some of the peoples even pissed their pants. The Dragon was amused to see their reaction, the Dragon pulled his head back and started to charge a breadth attack. But before the Dragon could attack Erza appeared before the Dragon in her adamantium armor and punched the Dragon on its head. The Dragons'' head was pointed towards releasing the breath towards the sky. The punch was so strong that the Dragon fell on his back. Erza: This is mine...!!! The Dragons Slayer Erza''s power and they were also shocked to see the power Erza had in her punch. They even started to doubt their own power, seeing Erza''s strength. Mira, Ultear, an Ur didn''t wait for anyone and flew away to find their own targets. ~WITH AXEL~ Axel, Cana, and Irene were flying towards the castle when they saw a huge Dragon with swirl patterned scales flying in the sky. Axel: You guys go ahead... it seems like I have got my target. Cana and Irene nodded and continued to fly towards the castle while Axel went towards Motherglare. Motherglare was about to release the eggs but before it could do that Axel appeared in front of it with Ea in his hands. Motherglare saw Axel and snorted and swiped a claw at Axel. Axel then pointed Ea towards Motherglare. Axel: Enuma Elish...!! Axel: Where are you running off to?? F.Rouge: Who are you?? I have never seen you. Axel: Very unfortunate... I will the last person you will ever see. Axel swiped Gram slashing both his eyes. F.Rouge screamed in pain, again several chains appeared wrapping around F.Rouge immobilizing completely. Axel: Now be a nice guy and stay here... I will kill you after I kill the Dragons you brought. Axel walked away from him and transformed into Valefor and walked up to Motherglare. It was trying to get up from the ground but was unable to do so because of pain and its injuries. Axel: Tsk...Tsk...Tsk... Don''t struggle anymore and let me kill you. Extreme Magic: Absolute Zero. Motherglare was instantly frozen, Axel raised Gram and sliced at Motherglare. Gram made contact with frozen Motherglare and shattered it into millions of pieces, successfully killing it. Several mages saw how easily Axel killed one of the Dragons, all of them started to cheer when suddenly a huge pillar of explosion appeared shaking the whole Crocus. Irene already went a separate way when she saw a Rock Dragon. Cana went to the castle and saw a green Dragon. The whole area was filled was n_a_k_e_d people, Cana didn''t know what to think of that. Cana found Lucy, Wendy, and another unknown girl all of them had a lack of clothes. Zirconis: Oohhh... I missed one human. Cana looked at the Dragon and glared at it. Cana: Did you do this?? Zirconis: Yes, I did. Humans taste better without clothes. Cana: Good... that means I can kill you without feeling bad. Zirconis started to laugh but stopped when Cana started to release her Magic. It scared Zirconis, Cana raised her arm and pointed her fist towards the Dragon and supported that arm with her other arm. Cana: Fairy Glitter. A huge explosion erupted shaking the whole Crocus, she explosion reached the sky. For a while, Zirconis''s scream could be heard but after some time the scream faded. The explosion died down and there was no trace of Zirconis any more, not even ashes could be found. Cana landed near Lucy who was already wearing clothes. Cana: Where are Meredy and Natsu?? Lucy: Natsu went to fight with a Flame Dragon along with Meredy. Cana: Oh ok... I will go and find that Flame Dragon and help him. Who is this girl?? Lucy hesitated for a few moments because she knew Axel and his group was, they will not even mind in slightest while killing someone. Hisui: Thank you for helping us... the Royal Family would be forever grateful to you. My name is Hisui E. Fiore, this is all my mistake, if only... She couldn''t even finish what she was saying before she was backhanded by Cana. Hisui dropped on the ground grabbing her cheek, she couldn''t even believe that she was hit. A Knight pulled out his sword and attacked Cana from behind, Cana hit him on the c_h_e_s_t. The man dropped on the ground clutching his c_h_e_s_t. now that Cana thought f it where did the man even get the clothes from. Cana: Because of you so many people died like insects and what did you say??? Sorry and thank you?? Don''t worry you will be dealt with and your Royal Status won''t protect you... Hisui heard that and tears started to roll down from her eyes and Cana walked away from that place. Lucy wanted to refute Cana but she also knew what Cana said was right. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 98 - Bad News I don''t think that I would be able to make any chapter until Saturday. I know I am breaking my promise but I got roped into some personal family problems which I have to deal with before I can get back to write anything. Chapter 98 - Era of Dragons (II) A/N: As promised I am back, I have promised previously that I will release mass chapters when I return so here it is. I hope that 7 chapters are enough for your guys. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ~WITH ERZA~ Erza was currently wearing her flight armor to fight with the Dark Dragon. The Dragon started charging it''s breath attack when Erza appeared beside its huge head and plunged her sword in its eye. The dragon roared in pain losing control of its breadth attack which exploded in its mouth further hurting the Dragon. The Dragon started to lose velocity and dropped on the ground. Erza didn''t wait much longer and attacked its other eye making the Dragon completely blind. The Dragon started to swipe its claws blindly and randomly at all directions. Erza re-equipped into her Heaven''s Wheel armor and several swords appeared behind her. She attached the Dragon with all the swords but its scales were too thick to be hurt by a measly sword. Erza decided to do something which was most valid for her at the moment, she decided to attack the DRagon from inside. Erza flew and entered the Dragon''s mouth which shocked many mages but soon they understood why did she do that. The Dragon started to roar in pain and wail around trying to claw out its inside. Erza was making a mess inside the Dragon with her swords, she was cutting anything and everything which came in front of her and she didn''t feel disturbed with all the blood and gore getting on her. Currently, she had only one aim and that was to slay the Dragon with any means necessary. She soon found the organ which she was looking for. The ''Heart'' beating inside the Dragon''s c_h_e_s_t. Erza didn''t think much and plunged her sword in that organ and continued to stab it without mercy. Soon the Heart stooped beating Erza could feel the Dragon has dropped on the ground dead. Erza walked out of the Dragon''s mouth completely bloody, her whole body and even her armor matched the color of her hair. She saw a lot of mages were waiting for her outside the fallen Dragon. Seeing her walk out of the Dragon all of them started to cheer even if they were disturbed to see how bloody she looked. (A/N: I don''t know what color does Dragon''s blood have but I thought red would fit nicely) Erza: F_u_c_k...!! I need a long shower. After saying that she sat down on the ground. ~WITH UR~ 10 minutes have already passed and Ur was now disappointed, highly disappointed in her fellow Guildmate who calls himself a Dragon Slayer and cannot even hurt a Dragon of its own element. What if it would have been a Water Dragon or Acnologia? Acnologia was several times stronger than all of these weaklings combined any day of the week and what would this Dragon Slayer do if it had faced Acnologia? Ur was too much of a gentlewoman to say this to Natsu on his face but it didn''t stop her from thinking all this stuff. According to her Natsu should stop calling himself a Dragon Slayer and start calling himself a Fire Mage. Even if Gray would be nothing in front of a Dragon but he doesn''t claim himself to be a proud Dragon Slayer. Natsu was a Dragon Slayer for goodness sake and if this was all worth of his power then she was glad that neither Gray, her sisters, or Axel called themselves a Dragon Slayer. Ur sat down on the ground and closed her eyes unable to see the scene in front of her eyes anymore. ~WITH ULTEAR~ She separated from the others and found herself against a Dragon with fish-like fins. It was Levia, Ultear didn''t even reach the ground and several Ice Spears appeared below the Dragon which made just a scratch on the Dragon''s skin. The Dragon turned its head towards Ultear who landed in front of him. The Dragon thought that it might be all her power which she used in the previous attack and showed a mocking grin to Ultear. Ultear didnt knew if it was the Dragon''s natural face or was it truly mocking her either way it pissed her off and she decided to be done with it. Ultear: Ice-Make Frozen World. She activated the same spell which she used against Jura but this time she used her full power. The place immediately turned into an arctic zone filled with Ice and Snow while Snow was still falling. At first, the Dragon was amused to see this but soon started to feel the chill and coldness that surrounded him. The lungs of the Dragon started to chill and its body started to turn numb and it started to feel its movements became sluggish. All this time Ultear had a mocking smile on her face. Soon the Dragon saw that its limbs have started to freeze and it hurt too much to even breathe. The Dragon spat out blood the next moment but it froze before it could even reach the ground. Soon the Dragon was completely frozen and turned into an Ice Popsicle. As soon as the Dragon was frozen Ultear broke her spell and all the cold weather vanished only leaving the small arctic zone. The next moment several Ice Vines shot out of the ground soiling the Dragon and started the apply pressure. The body of the Frozen Dragon started to crack and soon crumbled into millions of Ice Pieces killing the Dragon. Ultear: Phew... I am tired. Mira found her opponent to be a purple Dragon with a knife-like horn on its head. Its name was Scissor Runner, Mira immediately transformed in her Satan Soul and launched Darkness Stream from the ground. The Dragon was caught in the attack and came out slightly bruised after the attack. The Dragon glared at Mira and started to charge a breath attack while Mira looked at it with battle intent clearly seeping out of her . Mira: Let''s see how strong you are... Chapter 99 - Era of Dragons (End) Scissor Runner charged its breadth attack while Mira charged Soul Extinctor in her hands and launched it towards the Dragon while the Dragon launched its breath attack towards Mira. Both the attacks collided and a huge explosion took place that destroyed all the surroundings. Mira released more of her Magic Power and started to charge another Soul Extinctor. Before the smoke and dust could clear from the previous explosion Mira launched the attack and caught the Dragon off-guard. The Dragon was unable to defend itself or either move away from that place and was hit with Mira''s attack straight on its c_h_e_s_t. The Dragon roared in pain and spat out blood from its mouth and dropped on the ground with a huge cavity now in its c_h_e_s_t blood flowing out of the hole. Mira sweat dropped when she saw this. She didn''t expect the Dragon to die so easily, its scales should have withstood the attack so that Mira could fight more. But it seems luck wasn''t on her side. Mira sighed and flew in some random direction to find another opponent. Mira: I will ask Erza to fight with me later¡­ that seems a good idea. ~WITH IRENE~ After Irene separated from Cana, she found herself a Rock Dragon. Irene looked at the Dragon and didn''t know what Magic to use. Irene decided to use Universe One when she saw that everything around her was already destroyed. She decided to use her strongest Magic and be done with it. Irene: It''s your bad luck that I was your opponent or you could have posed some threat due to your physiology. The Dragon snorted and started to charge a breath attack and launched it towards Irene who erupted and Earth Wall to protect herself. Irene started to release tremendous magic power after that. Irene: Universe One¡­!! The whole landscape erupted around the Rock Dragon like ocean tides and engulfed the Dragon and pulled it towards the core of the Earth. Irene sighed with a bored expression and flew away towards the only remaining Dragon. Irene reached the place and saw Natsu eating fire while riding the Fire Dragon. Irene saw that the rest of the girls were also there so she landed near them. Irene: How long will this happen? Ur: Don''t know, I decided to take care of this one and Natsu was already fighting this Dragon. Erza: Natsu needs serious training if he can''t even take of a simple Dragon like this. Cana: Shouldn''t we give him a hand? But before anyone could answer the question, Axel landed in front of the Dragon. Soon other mages and Dragon Slayers also started to show up around the Dragon. Seeing Axel land near the Dragon, Natsu stopped to eat the flames and the Dragon was able to shake him off. Axel: All other Dragons are already dead, surrender or die like the others. The sentence was small and simple, the Dragon tried to feel the other Dragons but didn''t find their Magic Signals. He was doubtful at before but now he was sure that the other Dragons are indeed dead. There was no other choice for him, if he chooses to fight then he will killed too like the others. Atlas Flame: I surrender. The Dragon bowed down, usually Dragons didn''t do that, especially not to humans but Atlas Flame could danger from this Young Human. Not matter how much Atlas Flame tried he was sure that he would never be able to beat this man. Axel: Good. Follow me¡­ The Dragon nodded and flew with Axel in the air, the girls also followed him. Axel landed near the bound F.Rouge and picked him up. He again flew up in the air and went towards the castle and landed in front of the Eclipse Gate. Lucy, Wendy, and Hisui were already there along with the Royal Knights. They were all scared when they saw the huge Flame Dragon landed in front of them. Axel threw down F.Rouge on the ground and he screamed in pain. Axel grabbed his head and pulled it back. Axel: Why don''t you join the other Dragons¡­ Axel said that and put a sword over F.Rouge and slit his throat without any care in the world. F.Rouge choked on his own blood and soon died, everyone who saw that was quite disturbed to see that but nobody dared to voice anything including the Royal Knights. Axel: Extreme Magic: Absolute Zero. The huge Gate was completely frozen and then Axel punched the Gate with his full power shattering the Eclipse Gate into oblivion. The whole army of Knights and Mages from different Guild just stood there dumbfounded. Atlas Flame started to glow and disappeared into golden particles returning to its own time. Axel then turned towards Hisui and started to walk towards her. She was immediately scared but didn''t knew what to do. Even her Knights were not sure if they should protect her or not. Axel pulled out Gram and pointed it at her throat which shocked everyone present there but nobody dared to voice anything. Suddenly a Midget jumped and came in front on Axel and bowed down on the ground. It was Toma E. Fiore, the King of Fiore, a member of 400 hundred year plan. Toma: Please¡­ I beg you. Let my daughter go, she is young and na?ve. Axel wasn''t even fazed by the King and was still looking towards Hisui who already had tears in her eyes. Axel: I am giving you two options, first give up your position and title or I kill you along with your family or whatever is left of it. Oh¡­ and even your stupid Royal Knights. Anything that has Royal attached to it will die by my hands. All the mages and Knights were shocked to hear that, all of them shuddered in fear and many mages looked conflicted but suddenly cheers erupted throughout the crowd. All of them turned around and saw civilians cheering for Axel. Apparently the word has got out that Hisui was the one responsible that Dragons came here. Seeing the crowd cheering for Axel both Toma and Hisui broke down even more. Hisui saw the disgust in the eyes of the civilians and even in the eyes of Royal Knights. Now many mages were also looking at her with disgust in their eyes. Hisui: I agree¡­ I will give up my Royal Status, I know I am not worthy of being Princess after what happened today. Hisui dropped down her head and tears still continuously fell from her eyes. Axel dispersed his sword but he was not done, he grabbed Toma''s throat and threw him at the feet of the Dragon Slayers. The Dragon Slayers were shocked because they didn''t knew why Axel did that. Axel: Tell them about your full proof plan you made¡­ and don''t try to make any excuse since Acnologia is already gone. Toma was shocked and terrified when he heard Axel speak. He had no idea how Axel came to know about this but Axel''s face told him that if he tries to lie or make and excuse then Axel will gut him like a pig. Toma: Let''s move to a private place¡­ Chapter 100 - Celebration & Aftermath After that fiasco Toma took the Dragon Slayers to a private room inside the castle and told them about that stupid 400 hundred year plan omitting everything about Zeref. Axel didn''t mind that because Zeref was still out there and if truth spread out that Zeref was Natsu''s brother or simply he had supported them in this plan then it will be counterproductive. Thought Toma also didn''t tell them anything about the Dragons which was currently fine since they were already dead and all. Even if Axel could give their souls a new body it was impossible for him to revive 6 Dragons. Even with his insane Magic Reserves he would only be able to revive 2 Dragons before he drops unconscious. Dragons are huge and to make their bodies Axel had to use huge amount of Magic Power and he had to use Cara''s mark for a long long time who will also put a huge strain on his body even with Instant Regeneration. After Toma told the Dragon Slayers about the plan, he left the room and Axel also followed him. Only the Dragon Slayers were left in the room thinking about everything that was told to them. As soon as Toma walked out of the room he was stopped by Hisui. Hisui: Father, I understand my actions today and I will take responsibility for them. I will help the citizens with the repairs and everything that will be needed. I will dedicate the rest of my life in helping others. Hisui said with determination and fire in her voice. Axel was slightly impressed but didn''t mind her much and walked away towards his girls. He found his girls and they were chatting about some festival in their honour. Axel: What is this festival? All the girls turned around and hugged Axel and kissed him one by one. These were the times when Axel gave himself a mental pat for getting such a nice family. Erza: The citizens of Crocus want to throw a festival for us. Axel: Wow¡­ that is really nice. Irene: So¡­ what happened with the Dragon Slayers? Axel: Toma told them and currently they are digesting everything. By the way where is Meredy? Ultear looked a little sad but soon turned happy. Ultear: She was buried under rubble some mages found her and pulled her out, her left leg was broken. Cana healed her, she is sleeping now in her room. Axel didn''t say anything but just nodded. Soon a mischievous smile appeared on all the girls faces. Cana: We have worked so hard today¡­ why don''t you take care of us Axel? Irene: Yes¡­ a massage might be very nice you know. Axel knew where this would end up but he would never deny such a golden opportunity to have s_e_x with his future wives. He had done it many times with all of them but that doesn''t means that he will reject such a nice and s_e_xy offer. Axel smiled and immediately headed towards their room with the girls. As expected the night ended up with an orgy which continued for another day before they decided that it was enough for now. ~FEW DAYS LATER~ Several days passed in Crocus in a blink of an eye. As Hisui has said, she helped all around the city in several places. At first people were not welcoming buy she didn''t give up and continued to help everyone she could. Of course she didn''t do physical labour herself, she took her Royal Knights with her for that. Toma has also requested the mages to help rebuilding the city, of course he would be giving them reward. Even Axel and his girls also helped in several places throughout the whole city. So the city was finally almost rebuild and the citizens decided to hold the festival today. Axel and the girls were quite happy to see all these. All of them were just roaming throughout the city watching the peoples prepare for the festival sometimes even helping them. After a few hours of just aimless roaming they decided to sit down and have a nice lunch. Erza met with her friend Millianna and Kagura and decided to invite them too. Axel: Haa~ this place is nice. Cana: See¡­ I told you. Ultear: Yeah¡­ yeah¡­ good job Cana. From now on this will be your job. Erza heard that and fumed but decided to ignore it because she didn''t want to blow a gasket in the public even more so inside a Restaurant. The rest of the group cautiously watched Erza, if she shows any signs of violence then they would just run away. Only Millianna and Kagura didn''t understand what was happening. Erza: Nothing¡­ nothing important. Irene: Ahem¡­ why don''t we order something? Irene decided to change this awkward situation and she succeeded since everyone started to skim through the menu. Soon they ordered some food and had a nice lunch while having conversation among themselves. Millianna and Kagura were firstly feeling out of place because of the closeness of Axel and the girls but soon got used to it. Soon the evening came and the festival started with the firework lighting up in the sky with Fairy Tail''s name and Insignia appearing in the sky followed by the other guild''s names and insignia on the sky. Axel the girls roamed throughout the whole city while inhaling different kinds of food having fun and enjoying. They met with several other groups on their own Guild and other Guilds too. Sabertooth maintained distance between themselves and Axel''s group especially Sting since he still remembered how Axel killed his future form. Axel and the girls were openly invited in all the stalls, some were even offering free stuff to them. After having a really nice time they decided to call it a day and returned to their room. During these several days, Makarov showed clear distaste of what Axel did but Mavis didn''t mind it. She was still friendly with them sometime spending her time with the group. It is not that Makarov hated Axel it is just he didn''t openly approve of what he did but also knew that it was right inside his mind. ~THE NEXT DAY~ The festival was over and Crocus was rebuilt so every Guild finally decided to head back to their respective Guilds. Fairy Tail also decided to do the same so everyone was ready to leave by morning. Some have already left for their Guild. Axel and the girls were all ready to leave. Erza met with her two friends and bid them farewell and invited them to drop by sometime. All of them rose up in the air and flew towards Magnolia in full speed, soon they reached their Guild building and landed in front of it. They opened the gates and entered the building. Chapter 101 - So Troublesome... Several weeks have passed since the invasion of Dragons and Fairy Tail won the Grand Magic Games. Currently, the whole Guild was just relaxing and picking up some simple jobs but their reputation skyrocketed after they won the Grand Magic Games and slew all the Dragons. People have already started to call Axel and the Girls true Dragon Slayers. Currently, Axel and Erza were sitting in Erza''s office and the rest of the girls were off to some jobs with other groups. Mira took a job with Elfman and Lisanna, Ur took a job with Gray and Juvia which made Juvia skip throughout the whole Guild in Happiness. Cana was forced to take a job with Gildarts after he came back in name of Family Bonding. Ultear took a job with Meredy and Irene took a job with Juliet and Heine. So that leaves only Axel and Erza. Axel: Erza, you need a break. Erza raised her head from behind a mountain of paperwork. Erza: As you can see (pointing towards her paperwork) I am not free like you. Axel: I can see those but you are getting too much into paper slaying. A tick appeared on Erza''s head but she decided to ignore Axel''s comment and continue her work. Erza: Why don''t you shut up and help me them. Axel thought about it and decided to help Erza since he also had some hand in Erza''s current situation. Axel took half of the paperwork and started to help Erza who showed a smile to Axel. After several hours they were done with the paperwork and both of them sighed heavily. Axel: F_u_c_k_i_n_g finally¡­!! Erza: Ok¡­ I am free now, where should we go?? Axel didn''t say anything and took Erza to the same cliff where he made love with Ur for the first time. Erza took out a blanket and laid it down and they sat down looking towards the setting sun. Axel grabbed Erza''s shoulder and pulled her closer towards him. Axel: I am sorry. Axel: I am unable to spend time with you as I did before. Erza: It is ok¡­ I have duties now. Before I was free to go on missions with you but now I am stuck in the Guild while facing my arch enemy. Axel chuckled hearing that. Axel: Yes¡­ I saw that. But still¡­ Erza put a finger and on Axel''s lip. Erza: Shut up¡­ Why don''t you show me how much you miss me and love me? Axel immediately kissed Erza and decided to have their special time here. ~FEW HOURS LATER~ Axel: Did you enjoy it? Axel: Of course¡­ Both of them kissed again and started to wear their clothes. Both of them got ready and decided to head back to their Guild. Both of them reached the Guild and saw something which they didn''t want to see. Some Magic Knights were waiting outside and some shouting could be heard from inside. Both Axel and Erza decided to enter Guild, when the Magic Knights saw them they immediately backed away giving them some space. They entered the Guild and found Doranbolt arguing with some Guild members. Erza: You are not welcome¡­ Erza said calmly but only this was enough to make everyone silent. Doranbolt slowly turned around and looked at Axel and Erza. Erza: So why are you here? Should I call you a coward or traitor? Doranbolt looked down and tears started to fall from his eyes. Doranbolt: Call me whatever you want¡­ I brought you news. Magic Council was destroyed today. Erza: You are still here¡­ so you ran away this time too?? Erza: Get out of the Guild now, traitor¡­ send someone else inside to tell us what you wanted to tell. Doranbolt didn''t knew what to do or say but he knew that Erza would kill him. He immediately walked out of the Guild and one of his Knights came inside. The Knight was completely scared and shaking. Erza asked him to calm down and Kinana gave him something to drink. The Knight calmed down after a few minutes, he was not scared of what happened or anything. He was more scared of Axel and Erza because he knew their track records with the Council and even more so how brutal Erza was with Doranbolt even if the jabs were only verbal. Erza: So, what happened? Knight: The Council was attacked by a member of Tartaros. Erza: You mean the Dark Guild? How many were there? Knight: Yes, the Dark Guild. There was only one member¡­ that man has black markings on its body and had a yellow tail and yellow ears over the head. Erza: So, what is the current status of the Council? Knight: They are dead¡­ all of them are dead. All the Guild members who heard that were completely shocked and downright terrified to hear that. A chill ran down through their whole bodies, a single person destroyed the whole Guild? That''s absurd¡­ this must be a joke, right? They knew Axel and his girlfriends could probably do that but there was another Guild who could do something like this. Currently, all of them felt like frogs at the bottom of well. Knight: We are currently trying to send a message to all of them. That is another reason we came here, we came here to call Axel Summers to the next meeting. Axel: Yeah¡­ I will go. Knight: Erza Scarlet is also invited. We are also calling all the Guild Masters. Erza: Fine¡­ we will be there. When will be the meeting? Knight: Tomorrow morning. After saying that the Knight left the Guild and Axel sensed that the group was leaving. Erza told Makarov that he was going to lead the Guild until she was back. Makarov reluctantly agreed for the job. Erza and Axel both decided to call it a day and return to their house. They were going to alone today so it calls for another round of fun. (A/N: Makarov is no longer a Wizard Saint due to his absence of seven years) Erza: So¡­ what do you think of this? Axel: Tartoros is starting to act, message everyone. Axel: Yes¡­ they were quiet for so long without even acting once so if they are planning to act now then that means that they are ready to strike. Erza: So troublesome¡­ First Oracion Seis, then Grimoire Heart, then Acnologia, then the Grand Magic Games followed by Invasion of Dragons and now Tartaros? A Guild, full of Demons¡­ Haa¡­ so troublesome. (In another Universe, all the members of a certain clan sneezed) Axel: What can we do? At least our life isn''t boring. Erza: That''s right¡­ want to go for a late-night swim? Axel: Sure¡­ Chapter 102 - Meeting & 1st Rank The next morning Axel and Erza flew towards Era, Erza has called all her sisters and told them about the new developments. Since the fight didn''t start to they have decided to continue their mission. They will do it fast as they can and if the fight breaks out before that then they will return immediately. Axel was feeling excited for whatever reason even he didn''t know. Erza noticed this and decided to ask Axel. Erza: You look excited? Axel: Yes¡­ I don''t know why but I feel excited. Erza: I think I know the reason. Axel: So¡­ you wanna tell me? Erza: I think God Serena will be there too... Axel: I hope he is there, I don''t want to be called rank 2nd anymore. Erza: If he doesn''t want to fight you? Axel: I will make him¡­ people like him have humungous egos. If I can dent it slightly he will surely retaliate. Erza didn''t say anything more and just nodded her head in understanding. Soon both of them reached Era and landed outside the city. Axel asked a Magic Knight guarding the city about where the meeting was being held. The Magic Knight gave him the directions as soon as possible. Axel and Erza started to walk through the city and saw the streets were completely empty. Axel: People are still afraid because of the attack. Erza: Seems like that. Soon both of them reached a normal looking building but the Magic Knights outside showed that this is the place where the meeting is going to be held. The Magic Knights recognized them and led them inside. All Magic Saints were already present there along with the rest of God of Ishgar. It seems that Erza''s intuition was spot on, God Serena was also here. Erza was led to another room where the Guild Masters were going to meet. Axel greeted only Jura and sat down on a chair and decided to fall asleep because the meeting was completely boring according to him. He was woken up when someone slammed on the table. Axel opened his eyes and saw that everyone was looking at him and the person who slammed the table was God Serena. A small smile appeared on his face but inside his mind, he was seriously laughing because this is the chance he needed. Axel: Who are you? Axel asked Serena in a deadpanned manner. Serena: I am the amazing, majestic, and handsome God Serena. The God who walks on Earth. Axel: Oh¡­ so you are the 1st ranked God of Ishgar, noting special, pretty pathetic if you ask me. God Serena released his Magic Power and was about to attack Axel but several Enkidu shot out of the ground and pinned down Serena on the floor. God Serena fell over his knees and was glaring at Axel while continuously trying to break free. Axel: Don''t bother¡­ these chains are meant to hold down actual Gods and you are just a pathetic weakling who thinks that he is a God. Serena: How dare you insult me? A God? Axel got up from his seat and walked up to Serena and punched him on his face. Nobody tried to stop him because all of them knew that if they tried something like that then they would also end up like Serena or even worse. God Serena was about to shout again but he was again punched by Axel. Axel continued to punch him until God Serena''s face became completely bloody. He was no more recognizable, his face was completely bruised, his frontal teeth have caved in, and his nose was broken. Axel grabbed God Serena''s 1st rank emblem. Axel: You see I had nothing personal with you¡­ I just hated being called 2nd ranked. Axel patted God Serena''s shoulder who looked like he was on Death''s Door. Axel: Next time we meet keep you haughtiness in control or I will rip you apart limb from limb. Axel returned to his seat and the chains retracted from Serena, he dropped on the ground unconscious. Axel was looking at his new emblem when he noticed that everyone was staring at him. Axel: What happened? Continue the meeting¡­ I don''t care about any of those old farts. Axel said and went back to sleep after putting his new emblem in his pocket. He was woken up later by Jura. Axel: Hey¡­ what happened? Jura: Nothing much¡­ they just discussed that Tartaros needed to be taken care of and all. Axel: So¡­ are they making an alliance again? Jura: No, they didn''t speak about that. Axel: Thanks, man¡­ take care. Erza: I heard you badly beat up God Serena. Axel: Yeah, he was thinking that he was God walking on Earth. Erza: Damn¡­ I should have beaten him up too. How dare he compare himself to Cara?!! Axel: That is also another reason I beat him up. So what happened at your meeting? Erza: Nothing much, they just told that to make sure that nobody tries to pick up a fight with Tartaros members. Axel: They should have told it yesterday, we wouldn''t have to travel here in the morning. Erza: If they did that then I wouldn''t have gotten a break and you wouldn''t be able to get 1st rank. Axel: How can I refute it when you say it like that? Axel and Erza had already left the building. Axel kissed Erza on the lip and both rose up in the air and started to fly towards Magnolia. They were both flying slowly since they didn''t have any hurry to return to the Guild. Suddenly Makarov''s call card started to glow. Makarov: Laxus have been severely injured. A member of Tartaros attacked them and Laxus is mortally wounded. Return to the Guild as soon as possible. Erza: Yes, Master. Erza then immediately called all her sisters and her mother about Laxus and asked them to return immediately. Axel: Looks like the war has begun¡­ Chapter 103 - Deceleration of War Axel and Erza reached the Guild and saw that Mira and Cana have already reached that Guild. The whole Guild have a serious kind of look on their faces, they looked angry but yet depressed. Axel and Erza both headed towards infirmary where Makarov and Laxus were. Makarov was sitting by the side of his Grandson, who was laying on the bed fighting with death. Erza: Master, how is he? Makarov looked at the newcomers and a small smile appeared on his face. Makarov: Porlyusica had done whatever she could but everything now depends on Laxus. Makarov sighed after saying that, Axel walked forward and sat beside Laxus and put his hand over Laxus''s c_h_e_s_t. Axel: Both of you back off¡­ I will heal him. Erza nodded in understanding that Axel was going to use Cara''s mark, so the Magic output will be also huge. Makarov was also confused but Erza put her hand over his shoulder and nodded. Makarov backed away a bit and saw a huge amount of Magic Power erupt from Axel. Laxus''s body started to glow and the blackness on his skin started to disappear. As soon as the process started all the Guild members came in front of the infirmary to see what was happening. Soon the glow faded and Laxus opened his eyes but Axel''s face was filled with sweat and he was shaking too even if slightly. Laxus: What happened to me? Tears started to pour from Makarov''s eyes and the Thunder God Legion immediately jumped over Laxus and hugged him tightly. Even if Axel used only a quarter of his huge Magic Reserve but still using so much Magic in such a short time makes him tired. (A/N: Axel''s Magic Reserves have grown in the 7 years'' time gap) Mira walked up to Axel and gave him a glass of water, at the side Freed was explaining what has happened to Laxus, and after that Makarov told Laxus how Axel healed him. Erza: How are you feeling? Axel: Tired slightly, I just need to catch my breath. The Thunder God Legion came in front of Axel and bowed down to thank him for saving Laxus. Axel accepted their gratitude and left the infirmary after he caught his breath. Erza stayed there to know what has happened from the start. Axel went to Erza''s office and sat down on a chair. Soon Cana and Mira also showed and kissed Axel and sat down beside him. Axel: Both I and Erza enjoyed our alone time, as both you know that after she became the 4th Master, she is unable to spend time with us as she did before. Mira: Yes, maybe we should do this more. Leave the two of you. Axel: Haha¡­ that will be good. By the way, where is Gildarts I didn''t see him? Cana: He ran away after the mission was finished, Erza told me about Laxus when I was coming back alone. Mira: Oh¡­ so what are we going to do now? Axel: Let''s wait for Erza''s decision. After all, she is the Guild Master now. Axel, Cana, and Mira decided to wait for Erza to come here. After sometime Erza came to her office along with Makarov. Erza sat down on her chair and sighed heavily. Erza: Even if they didn''t attack our Guild member directly but our Guild member ended up fatally injured. I won''t accept this face down¡­ they just cannot mess with us and get out without any repercussions. Makarov: Erza, you aren''t saying that, right? Axel: And leave them alone? Erza: No, deal as much as heavy blow you can deal them in an instant. Axel: I can kill them alone if you say. Erza: No¡­ I want them to scream and squirm and try everything they can possibly they can and still fail. Mira: Fufufu¡­ sometimes I think that you are actual demon Erza. Erza: F_u_c_k you, Mira¡­ #@#@#@#@. Cana: Gosh Erza¡­ Calm down, you are cursing like a sailor. Mira: Even a sailor would blush. I hold Axel responsible for this. Makarov: I think I am going to wash my ears. Cana: So where are we starting from? Axel: We start from where Laxus was injured. Mira and Cana nodded and flew away along with Axel, after an hour the three of them landed at the place where the fight took place. They landed and Axel started to walk around the destroyed place. If Axel wanted he could ask Vega for the location but it wouldn''t work since it was a moving target so Vega asked Axel to get some sample of the person whom Laxus fought with. Axel knew that Tempester was still alive so he could easily locate him. Vega collected the remaining residue of Tempester''s power and gave Axel a pointer. Axel: I think I got the location. Axel told to both Cana and Mira and flew towards the pointed location. Pointed location for Axel and the girls only followed Axel. After an hour of continuous flying, the three of them saw a cube flying in the sky in the middle of nowhere. Cana: So¡­ that''s their base, right? Axel: Seems so. Mira: So, which one us is going to do the honors? Both the girls backed away from Axel, Axel then turned into Zepar and decided to use Zepar''s power after a long time. Axel: Extreme Magic: Voice of God. Immediately the sky darkened and huge thunderbolts started to hit the cube, several hurricanes also erupted around the cube which made the cube crash on the ground. Axel immediately turned back into his human form. Axel: Girls, how was that? Cana/Mira: Awesome¡­ if someone comes now, then we are fighting¡­ Chapter 104 - Fairy Tail VS Tartaros (I) As Axel, Cana, and Mira had expected someone to come out to greet them but unfortunately nobody did. It shocked the three of them, but they didn''t know what to do now. It was the best way to bring them out but it seems that it didn''t work. Mira: Are you sure that this the base? Cana: Duh¡­ it had their Guild''s insignia. What more proof do you need? Mira: Maybe some demons popping out and shouting death curses on us. Axel: I am also thinking the same. Cana: Maybe they got scared by the amount of Magic you used. Mira: Maybe that wasn''t enough deterrent for them. Axel can you sense that if they are in their home or not? Axel: I can sense them, they are inside that is I am sure of. Cana: I have lost interest, they are just scared cats. Mira: I have lost interest too but that don''t mean that I won''t give them a parting gift. Mira transformed into her Satan Soul Sitri and streams of fire erupted from the place where the Cube had crashed. Mira stopped the fire in a few seconds and transformed back into her human form. Mira: Let''s go back¡­ After Mira said that the three of them turned around and were about to leave but were stopped when they sensed four signatures coming in their direction in high speed. Axel: Looks like that was enough deterrent. As soon as Axel finished speaking four creatures landed in front of Axel and the girls. Axel and the girls decided to land on the ground. Cana: We were about to head back¡­ why are you so late? Mira: Cana you said you lost interest, right? Mind if I fight all four of these? As soon as Cana finished speaking Mira appeared in front a human with Silver coloured armor in her Satan Soul and punched him. It was Silver Fullbuster, he didn''t even get a chance to block the punch and was hit on his face. A purple coloured shark-like creature who was named Torafuzar attacked Mira from the side but met with Mira''s Satan Blast in point blank range. A yellow Cyclops like creature who was named Franmalth tried to grab Mira so he could absorb her power but Mira blasted him away with Demon Blast. The last person was a monk looking skeleton kind of guy named Keyes who just stood there dumbfounded. Mira: Aren''t you going to attack me too? Keyes: What are you? Mira: A mage from Fairy Tail, is this truly the might of Tartaros? Then I am highly disappointed with this¡­ As Mira was speaking Silver appeared behind her and tried to freeze her but a beam from Mira pierced his shoulder. Mira used Satanic Beam to injure Silver, Silver dropped on the ground. Mira: You are my worst match a Devil Slayer but since you are pathetically weak it doesn''t matter to me. After saying this Mira kicked Silver away, but the next moment she was hit by a black coloured wave made by Torafuzar. Mira swatted the attack away hit him with Darkness Stream. As soon as the Darkness faded a bloodied Torafuzar dropped on the ground unconscious. Franmalth was about to attack Mira from behind but she attacked him first with Soul Extinctor and made a hole in his body killing it. Franmalth dropped on the ground dead with a hole in its c_h_e_s_t. Mira: Pathetic¡­ no fun. Skeleton guy tell them¡­ that Fairy Tail sent this message. Come on Axel, Cana lets head back¡­ After saying that Mira flew away along with Axel and Cana. Keyes just stood there with a terrified look on his face. Kyoka: Explain what happened out there and don''t skip any details. Keyes: The three of them were defeated by a single human. Others in the room were completely shocked a human defeat three of the Demon Gates on their own. It must be a sick joke right, it has to be. There was no other explanations to it. Keyes: Even more so she treated them like they were just mere toddlers, she treated them like toys. Kyoka: You must be joking right? I know they have Axel Summers but still this is just overexerting. Keyes: You weren''t there to see that, she enjoyed inflicted pain to them. Before the battle she had a gentle smile on her face but as soon as the fight started her smile turned into a sadistic one. Mard Geer: Then the rumour of Acnologia getting killed might be true. Ezel: Hah¡­ as humans could ever kill such a being. Mard Geer: You are stupid, rumours must have some kind of source right. That means either they were able to scare away Acnologia or they were able to truly kill it. Seliah: True¡­ Fairy Tail even took away my little toy you know¡­ I hate them. Keyes: So we are going to follow the plan right? What about the cube? Mard Geer: The Cube cannot be fixed, as of now we need to get ready to fight them or hold them back long enough to invoke Face. Kyoka: That is what I have been thinking. Mard Geer c_a_r_e_s_sed the book of the E.N.D. and gave a small smile like he always did. Mard Geer: This war will define this world¡­ Chapter 105 - Face Erza: So, let me be clear¡­ you destroyed their flying Cube, fought three members, and killed one of them. Is that right? Axel: Yes, did you want anything more? Erza: Nope¡­ I was just revising those. Good job guys¡­ Axel day after tomorrow you are going to take the girls and keep a close watch on them. I want to know everything they can do or they are planning to do. Erza, Mira, Cana, and Axel were in Erza''s office discussing about what happened in their little skirmish with Tartaros. The rest of the girls were yet to return so they decided to wait for another day for them to come. After the girls come back they were going to keep a watch on Tartaros Guild. Suddenly the door slammed open and Irene came in hurriedly. She had a slightly worried expression on her face. Irene: I might know what their plan is. Erza: Mom, how did you find that out? Irene: You remember that we guys took an excavation quest, so when we were digging we found an odd-looking relic which has a human face on it and it was certain that someone else was there before we found that. Erza: Uhmm¡­ what does this Face thingy have to do with Tartaros? Irene: That is what I have been coming to¡­ I felt the presence of a demon there. Since I am Dragon I can easily sense those auras. I didn''t know until later what that face Thingy did but I was able to find out what it did. This is a device made by Magic Council which can destroy the Ethernano present in the air. If there is no Ethernano in the air then their goodbye magic except us because we can produce Magic from our own bodies. Axel: Yes, there is something about Face. Axel pulled out the file from Erza''a table and opened the article on Face and showed it to everyone. Erza: F_u_c_k this shit¡­!! How the F_u_c_k are we going to deal with this? Mira: We need to find their locations. Only their general areas are given not the exact locations. Cana: We can''t let them use this weapon. Axel: You are right we won''t let them use these weapons but we need to find and destroy each one of them. Erza took out her call her and informed everyone to come to the Guild as soon as possible. Axel went to Levy so that she could make several copies of the map. After 2 hours the rest of Axel''s girls came and went directly to Erza''s office. Erza: Axel, you are going to stay and keep a watch on Tartaros, while we will be destroying the Face. Erza marked different parts of the map for each one of them, Erza then told Makarov about what was happening and asked him to take care of the Guild since they would be leaving for their mission. All of them flew away in different directions right after that. All the girls knew how to find those Faces because Irene told them. If they search for Demonic Aura in the marked region it would directly lead them to Face. ~WITH IRENE~ She found the first Face which she had already located, she entered the cave and used the terraforming magic to destroy the Face. It took some effort on her part but it was insignificant to her full power. Time passed while Irene kept locating the Faces and kept destroying them, it was already night but Irene was still not finished. She had already destroyed 32 Faces and this was the last in her quota. She soon found out the last Face, it was not so hard since she had become so proficient in sensing Demonic Aura now. At first, it was quite difficult because the aura was quite thin but after doing it for thirty times it was just a simple walk in the park for her. She destroyed the last Face and decided to take some rest and after that help any of her sisters who needed it, if not then she would join with Axel. Irene sat down under and tree and let out a sigh. Irene: Phew¡­ finally done. Let''s check on the others. Irene took out her call card and called Erza first. Irene: What''s your status? Erza: I have only 3 more to go. Are you done? Irene: Yes, I am done. Ur: Just five more to go, what about you Irene? Irene: I am all done. After that Irene called Ultear. Irene: How is the Face hunting going? Ultear: I have one more to go and I will be done on my part. Are you already done, Irene? Irene: Yes, I am done. After that Irene called Mira. Mira: This is so tiring. Irene: Want me to give a hand? Irene: Oh good to know. After that Irene called Cana. Cana: Ugh¡­ I went out of booze. Irene: You can drink later how many are left on your part? Cana: I have two more to go. After that Irene cut the call and let out another sigh but soon a mischievous smile appeared on her face. They were able to destroy all the Faces without notifying anyone and kept Tartaros thinking that they still had the main weapon against their opponents in the war. Unfortunately, they picked up the wrong opponent this time. Irene: Tartaros is going to get a nasty surprise¡­ Chapter 106 - Fairy Tail VS Tartaros (II) Axel was sitting under the moonlight, near a campfire. Sounds of meat sizzling could be heard. Axel had hunted down a rabbit and was currently roasting the meat so he could eat it. Axel felt a gentle wind blew beside him, Axel sat up. Axel: So you came? Irene: Obviously, it was a small mission for me. Axel: But your face looks tired. Irene: Sensing such small demonic aura throughout that place wasn''t that easy. Axel: I can understand, join me have some food and water. Irene: Sure, but I think you should hunt something more since the rest of the girls will also be coming soon. Axel: Ok¡­ then make yourself comfortable and I will be on the way. The next day Axel woke up and saw Erza had already woken up and was watching over the Cube. Axel noticed three demons of Nine Demons Gates exit the cube. One was Seliah, the other one was Silver and the last one was Ezel. Axel: Wanna have a fight with them? Erza: Not interested, they are pathetically weak. Fighting with them won''t even warm up my body. Axel kissed Erza and hugged her. Axel: That demoness might be the reason for Jellal being manipulated. Erza''s face remained calm but Axel could feel the surroundings have become cold. Raw battle intent could be felt rolling down from Erza''s body. Axel gave himself a mental pat since he was able to persuade Erza. It not like he lied to her or used this information to manipulate Erza, he would call this persuasion. That is the reason he used ''might'' and he also didn''t know surely that if Seliah was the one to manipulate Jellal after Ultear changed. Erza immediately flew away and landed in front of the three of them, they didn''t even notice Erza until she was close to them. The rest of the girls also came near Axel to see the confrontation. Ultear: I think we should destroy Tartaros since they no longer have any hidden trump cards. Ur: I think that might be right. Axel: Ok, I also don''t want to drag this anymore, let''s be done with it. I will be the one fighting with Mard Geer. All the girls nodded and flew towards the Cube. Axel stayed behind since he wanted to show up when Mard Geer would decide to fight. He didn''t want the book of E.N.D. to end up in the hands of Zeref. Axel would know whenever Zeref would show up, he also wanted to greet Zeref whenever he showed up. ~WITH ERZA~ The demons face filled with slight terror when the saw Erza appear in front of them, they all knew who Erza was and how Mira dominated their comrades then knew that Erza also held some power, Erza might be even stronger than other or at least she would be equal. Erza: I have a question for you. Erza asked looking towards Seliah. Seliah: I have nothing to answer to a human. She couldn''t even react before Seliah was raised up in the air by her throat, the remaining wanted to attack Erza but stopped when they saw the rest of the girls landed in front of them. Erza: Were you the one who manipulated Jellal? Seliah didn''t answer, the rest of the demons also showed up but nobody made a move. Erza punched Seliah, the punch was so strong that Seliah collided with the Cube and came out from the other side of the Cube, Erza made a Seliah sized hole throughout the Cube. Erza followed Seliah, the rest of the demons were shocked to see the power and wanted to stop Erza but they were stopped when the other girls showed up in front of them. Mira: I remembered that I killed you. No matter, I will kill you again. Ur: I never thought that you would show up in a Dark Guild, Silver. Silver: Everyone has their reasons Ur, good to see that you are still alive and well very young. Ur: Fufufu¡­ flattery won''t get you any mercy. Cana: You did a number on Laxus, you are the one who fought him, right? Cana asked Tempster, Tempster just grunted in reply. Mira: Let''s stop these stupid small squabbling and let''s fight. Everyone nodded in understanding and attacked their respective opponents, none of them serious since they didn''t want to kill them instantly. They wanted to make them despair first and then maybe kill them when they lose every hope of winning. Except for Erza, she was giving a beat down to Seliah, currently, Seliah just wanted to die and she was cursing Kyoka because she ordered her to manipulate Jellal. ~WITH AXEL~ Axel was currently floating in the air above the Cube with a bored expression, neither Mard Geer showed and nor did Zeref showed up. Axel was getting bored but he didn''t want to bully these weaklings, maybe Mard Geer and Zeref. Axel finally decided enough was enough and landed on top of the Cube. He entered Tartaros''s base and walked towards Mard Geer''s demonic aura. He had already marked his aura when he paid them the last visit. Axel wanted through many rooms and reached majestic looking doors, Axel kicked down the doors and entered the room. Mard Geer was sitting on a throne with the book of the E.N.D. in his hands protectively. Axel: I waited for you outside but you didn''t show up, I was rather disappointed. But before Mard Geer could answer Axel felt someone appear behind him and Vega''s notification blared inside his mind. Axel: F_u_c_k_i_n_g finally¡­ Chapter 107 - Zeref & Axel VS Mard Geer A young man dressed in black and white walked out of the shadows, seeing the young man Mard Geer got up from his throne, while a huge grin appeared on Axel''s face. Zeref: It seems like that you have been expecting me? Axel: Of course¡­ after all you needed the book. Zeref flinched slightly but both Axel and Mard Geer noticed that. Zeref''s face and expression became completely cold, his usual smile disappeared from his face. Zeref: I have been also waiting to meet you Axel Summers. Axel: Oh¡­ lucky me¡­ Zeref: Yes, I wanted to meet the person who made one of my loyal subordinates to betray me. Axel: Oh¡­ so how is my first impression? Zeref: Are you mocking me? Axel: No shit Sherlock. Both Mard Geer and Zeref were dumbfounded when they heard that, Axel was confused at first at their reaction but then he remembered something and smacked his own face. This world didn''t have Sherlock so it was obvious that they didn''t know about the reference. Axel thought that it would be a cool punch line but unfortunately, nobody understood the reference and nobody would even in the future. Axel decided that the best option would be now to divert the conversation. Axel: Zeref, did you see how I vaporized Acnologia? Zeref: Unfortunately, I wasn''t there to see that¡­ but I sensed his death and I was shocked. Axel: Yeah, he was bothering me... Zeref didn''t say anything and started to walk towards a shocked and silent Mard Geer. Since Axel and Zeref were chatting he didn''t dare to speak even one. Axel: So Zeref, what do want to do now? Zeref: Currently, only the book. Axel: Unfortunately I can''t let that happen. Axel said that but Zeref didn''t bother to react or reply to Axel. Axel just smiled and used Sound Magic on Zeref. Zeref just stood there and started to sway slightly. A black wave erupted from Zeref''s body towards Axel. Zeref just smiled smugly but the next moment his smug smile turned into shock and disbelief. The wave collided with Axel but didn''t have any effect on him. Zeref and Mard Geer had a look of disbelief in their eyes. Mard Geer had never seen his Creator''s Magic to fail and Zeref never saw anyone come out alive after getting hit by his magic. Axel stopped the Sound Magic and Zeref again attacked him with his darkness waves but still, it didn''t have any effect on him. Axel started to walk slowly towards Zeref and Gram appeared in his hands. The next moment Axel disappeared and appeared in front of Mard Geer, Axel grabbed the book of the E.N.D. Mard Geer and Zeref were completely shocked with Axel''s speed. Mard Geer didn''t react for a second but when he saw Axel grab the book he wanted the forcefully pry the book out of Axel''s hand but he saw the sword descending towards his head and jumped back leaving the book. Axel c_a_r_e_s_sed the book and up it inside his jacket. The next moment he was attacked by an enraged Mard Geer but was punched away by Axel. Mard Geer collided with the wall and transformed into his Etherious Form, he spread his wings and flew towards Axel and attacked with his Thorn Curse which was frozen in an instant they could reach Axel. Axel: Tower of Dignir. A huge purple tower appeared next to Mard Geer and immobilized him. The tower started to glow and exploded leading a huge beam towards the sky. Mard Geer screamed in pain after the bright light disappeared a bloody and injured Mard Geer was kneeling on the ground. Axel: I am shocked Zeref that you didn''t join in the battle. Zeref: It is meaningless for me, though I would still need the book. Axel: Haha... then let me first finish this fight... Axel said and a crimson barbed spear appeared in his hands, he pulled back the spear and pushed his Magic Power into the spear. Axel then launched the spear towards Mard Geer. Axel: Gae Bolg. The spear headed towards Mard Geer obliterating the ground below it. Mard Geer dodged the spear''s trajectory but jumping at the side. Mard Geer landed on his feet but spat out blood from his mouth. He looked down and saw that the spear has pierced his heart. Axel looked that both Zeref and Mard Geer had shocked expression on their faces. Axel: The spear''s name is Gae Bolg... it has a unique characteristic. Once it is launched it will always pierce the heart. Axel opened his hand and Gae Bolg appeared in Axel''s hands leaving the gaping hole in Mard Geer''s c_h_e_s_t. Mard Geer dropped on the ground dead. Just like that the King of Underworld Mard Geer died. Axel then looked towards Zeref with a grin on his face. Zeref didn''t know why but he felt worried for some reason. Axel: Not that the nuisance is out of the way... let''s have a chat, Zeref Dragneel. Zeref was completely shocked and scared, he wasn''t scared for himself but the safety of his brother. He knew that he was immortal so he can''t be killed. Axel understood what Zeref was thinking and decided to answer. Axel: Don''t worry I won''t harm your brother, Etherious Natsu Dragneel quite a dramatic name. And if you are thinking that I can''t kill you then you are stupid. Zeref''s expression didn''t change on the outside, he still had that cole expression but in his mind, he was worried, very worried. Zeref: Why are you telling me all this? Axel: Nothing much... I just want you to know how insignificant you are against me. Let me show you that I am not bluffing. The next moment Axel appeared beside Zeref with his original sword in his hand and slashed Zeref''s arm. Zeref was late to react but he didn''t mind Axel attacking him. Zeref felt a hot and thick liquid dripping from his hand. He looked at his hand and his mind became completely blank. The liquid was red, it was blood. It was his own blood. Zeref looked at Axel with terror in his eyes and disappeared from the place. Axel: So he is a coward behind his immortality... Chapter 108 - Zerefs Thought and End of Tartaros Zeref was laying against a tree, his left hand was slashed lightly. Blood was dripping from his fingers. Zeref: He could have killed me¡­ Zeref spoke to himself, Zeref raised up his hand and looked at his own blood. Zeref: But¡­ why did I run away? I should have been happy right? Zeref went into deep thoughts, his hand had already started to heal, and it was not because that if Zeref had any healing ability, it was because of his curse. Zeref: No¡­ no, no!! I cannot die by someone else''s hands. I will only die by Natsu''s hands. Yes¡­ I will only accept death if he does it¡­ Zeref clenched his fists, his wound has already healed. Zeref got up from that place with a serious and determined look on his face and walked away. ~BACK IN THE CUBE~ Axel exited the Cube and patted his clothes to blow away the dust. He looked everywhere and saw that the battle was already over. Axel saw all the girls a little bit away from the Cube and they had two Ice Cubes in front of them. It was Keyes and Silver. Erza: They are already dead. Ur: Axel, there are some interesting things I learned. Axel: Oh¡­ is it related to these two? Ur: Yes¡­ The skull man here revived Silver here through Necromancy against his will. Axel: Oh¡­ Ur: And, more so he is Gray''s father who died in Deliora''s hands. So, I thought could you truly revive him? Axel: Ok¡­ break the Ice. A huge smile appeared on Ur''s face, she happily nodded and shattered the Ice Cube. An unconscious Silver dropped on the ground. Axel kneeled beside him and his Magic Power erupted and Cara''s mark started to glow on his c_h_e_s_t. After a few moments Silver''s body started to glow. After some time the light dimmed and disappeared. Axel got up from the place and backed away. Silver opened his eyes and Ur explained to him what has happened. Silver: Thank you, Axel¡­ for what you did. I would forever be grateful¡­ Ur: I will kill him. Ur touched the other Ice Cube and it shattered into nothingness. Cana: So, what are we going to do with that? Cana asked pointed towards the Cube, the base of Nine Demon Gates. Axel: I am going to vaporize it¡­ Irene: No, there is no need to punch another hole on Earth. I will take care of this. Axel shrugged his shoulders and backed away. Irene: Universe One. The whole Cube was engulfed by the Earth and soon disappeared. Mira: Of course Paper Slayer. Erza: F_u_c_k You¡­!!! #@#@#@#@#@ Erza started to chase Mira with swords in her hands, Mira kept dodging her with a gentle smile on her face. Erza again started to curse like a sailor. Irene''s eyes turned dark and turned towards Axel. Irene: I blame you, Axel, stop teaching Erza weird things. Axel: She has a talent though. The next moment a lump appeared on Axel''s head. Irene hit Axel with her staff. Ur: Silver, are you ok? Everyone turned towards Silver who was bleeding from his ears. Silver: Uh¡­ what. After I heard her curses, from the next moment I couldn''t hear anything. Everyone smacked their faces, Silver''s ears started to bleed after he heard Erza''s special vocabulary. Axel: Erza, stop chasing Mira and Mira you stop making fun of Erza. Erza you will kill Silver like this and Cana heal him. Both Erza and Mira calmed down and Cana started to heal Silver. After Silver was healed Axel made a huge Ice Ship and everyone boarded it and they started to fly towards Magnolia. The ship was slower than their flight speed so it took some time for them to reach the Guild. It took them a few hours to do that. Axel landed the ship behind the Guild, all of them went inside and the Guild became completely quiet. But one of the Guild members was affected the most. He completely froze and tears started to fall from his eyes. Everyone was completely shocked to see Gray like this. Gray: Is¡­ is it really you? Silver: Yes, ¡­son it is really me. This time the whole Guild froze and several things dropped on the floor. Gray walked towards his Father who opened his arms to welcome his son but he met with a punch on his face. The whole Guild was dumbfounded to see that. Gray: That''s for leaving me, you bastard¡­!! Silver: Sorry son, a lot happened. Let''s talk somewhere else. Gray: Fine. Mira: Let''s help her, after that we can have a party together. Axel: I also think the same. After that, they also went upstairs while the rest of the Guild was in complete uproar. Axel and the girls looked at the happy members and a smile appeared on all of their faces. They may be killers, murderers, ruthless killers but they were fine being called like that since whatever they did their family, their Guild was filled with happiness because of this. They didn''t even mind if their own Guildmates would move away from them, but if they were happy the rest didn''t matter to them. Chapter 109 - Vacation and New World Planning One week has passed since the battle with Tartaros ended, many Guilds came to congratulate Fairy Tail for their success and the Magic Saints did it too. Axel learned that after he humiliated God Serena he has quit his job and ran away. Axel was sure that he had run away to Alvarez. Now Axel needed to find what Zeref had been planning, in the canon his true intention was to defeat Acnologia. He thought that no one could defeat Acnolgia, only he was strong enough so he took it upon himself for this job. Axel knew that Zeref wanted to die but what happened last time made him doubt that. Axel didn''t know that Zeref only wanted to die by his brother''s hands that is the reason he ran away. So, Axel thought it to put aside until or unless Zeref makes a move. If he invades Alvarez he could easily know Zeref''s intention but it could also start the war so he decided against it. Axel has decided to let Zeref enjoy his life with his brother and Mavis. So, after thinking all of this Axel decided to take a vacation along with the girls in Cara''s realm. After lots of persuasions Erza finally agreed to go on the trip with them, she put Makarov as a temporary Guild Master until she returns. Axel: So, everything is taken care of, right? Irene: Yes. Ultear: I have missed Cara''s world so much. Cana: Yes, her realm is really nice. After that, the seven of them disappeared from that place in a blink of an eye leaving an empty house. Since they decided to take a vacation, what''s better than Cara''s realm? So they decided to enjoy a month-long vacation in Cara''s realm. All of them appeared out of thin air inside Cara''s realm and found her in front of them. Axel: Did you know that we will be coming? Cara: That, I did. I missed you so much¡­ After saying that Cara jumped on Axel and started to smother him with kisses. The rest of the girls'' sweatdropped when they saw how the Love Struck Goddess was acting but they understood it too. Cara was the one who spends the least amount of time with Axel. So, they understood that Cara really must have been missing Axel. Axel: I missed you too¡­ After that, Cara hugged all her sisters one by one. After that, they decided to take a bath together of course which ended up being an orgy. So, after three days of continuous s_e_x, they were all completely satisfied for now since this was just the start of their vacation. So currently, all of them were sitting on a table with all kinds of delicacies. Cara: This world doesn''t have any more challenges for you I think. Axel: Yes, it is kind of getting boring. Irene: So you say, we can go to different worlds? Cara: Yes¡­ but there is a tiny problem. Ultear: What? Cara: You will be born again in that world as a baby. Erza: But why? You are a goddess can''t you just send us with a flick of your hand? Cara: Yes, I can but you won''t be completely stable in that world. Every world has its own laws and their own restrictions which will interfere if someone enters their world. If you are born in another world these laws and restrictions won''t affect you anymore. Cara: Of course that is the reason you are being born again in that world. You might even have new kinds of powers according to the world. Axel: What kind of world will it be? Cara: Let it be a surprise for you guys¡­ you would really like that, right? Axel: I will really like that, but what about you girls? Erza: I would like to go on a new journey. Irene: Count me in. Ultear: I would like to see new worlds. Ur: I would be going too. Cana: I wanted to ask something¡­ Cana: Will they still be mother-daughter pairs? Cana asked Cara with a smug smile on her face, a tick mark appeared on Irene, Erza, Ultear, and Ur''s heads. Erza: What did you say? Mira: Ara¡­ Ara¡­ perhaps this turns you on. Erza was about to start cursing but Irene grabbed her daughter''s mouth to stop her from cursing out loud. Cara: Hehehe¡­ no no¡­ all of you will be born in the same generation but in other families and you will meet each other in that world. Ur: Phew¡­ that''s nice to know. Axel: So, I guess after killing Ankheseram we will be going to another world? Cara: Yes, you can even go later after you enjoy your full mortal life in this world. Axel: Obviously. Mira: I like that too¡­ Cana: I really feel so excited after such a long time. Axel: So, now that lunch is done¡­ what are we going to do? Cana: Strip Poker¡­!! Cana took out a deck of cards and slammed it on the table, everyone nodded in agreement and after that, we all know how the game ended. Soon the whole month was gone like that, they spend their whole time enjoying food, relaxing and of course s_e_x. So it was already time for them to return back to their own world. Axel has kept an eye on Alvarez and they still didn''t make any move on Fiore. Axel knew that this was calm before the storm. He has also devised a plan to draw out Ankheseram, if he destroys Zeref''s and Mavis''s curse then Ankheseram will surely show up. Axel and the girls returned in the house and Cana used wind Magic to clean the whole house. Axel: You will pay, Ankheseram¡­ A/N: I have decided to end this story after killing Ankheseram, after that as you all read in this chapter the MC and his harem will travel to another world. So you are free to suggest any world you want except Danmachi, I don''t like that World. I can write on DC too, I have gathered some knowledge about that world too... Chapter 110 - Provoking Enemies Two months have already passed but Zeref didn''t make any move neither did Ankheseram, so it was quite boring for Axel and the girls to be waiting like this. So, finally, Axel decided to make a move to provoke both Zeref and Akheseram. Erza: What do you want Axel? Axel: I want you to take me to the secret room, below our Guild. Erza became slightly tense because she never told Axel about this and there was no way that Master Makarov would tell Axel about this. Cara could have told him but that Goddess never meddled with mortal beings so it was quite impossible. Erza didn''t mind Axel knowing that but she was worried because she thought that Axel would hate her for keeping this secret. Axel noticed her expression and immediately understood what she was thinking. So, Axel decided to take away her worries. Axel: Don''t worry, I don''t hate you for keeping this secret, after all this is a duty of Fairy Tail Master. Erza: Yes, Master made me promise before I became the Guild Master. So, what do you want to do there? Axel: I want to revive Mavis. Erza: ¡­Ok, let''s go. Mavis: You can''t revive me, I will cause more death. Axel: I can remove the curse too so don''t worry. You can be again close to your loved ones. Tears started to fall Mavis''s eyes, Axel just placed his hand over her head and patted her gently. After the Erza took Axel to the secret room where Mavis''s body was being kept. Mavis also appeared beside them. Axel let out a huge sigh and placed his hand over the crystal and his mark started to glow brightly. Axel started to release a huge amount of Magic Power and the crystal started to crack and finally shattered dropping Mavis''s body. Axel caught Mavis and Erza placed clothes on her body. A few seconds later Mavis opened her eyes, Axel placed his hand over her head and again released a huge amount of Magic Power and Mavis''s body started to glow brightly and a dark smoke came out of her body and disappeared into thin air. Axel: You are free from now on. Mavis again started to cry and hugged Axel tightly, she also felt the curse disappear from her body. After some time she finally calmed down and Axel left the room while Erza supported her. After some time both Erza and Mavis left the room together. Erza: Should we tell the other about her revival? Axel: No, if you want you can tell Master Makarov. The person I wanted to agitate already got the message¡­ he will surely make a move now. Axel: Of course¡­ so Mavis, does your body feel okay? Mavis: Yes¡­ I just feel many time stronger than before. Axel: Of course, you have absorbed the power Fairy Heart, though you still can''t control the power or your only competition would be Zeref. Mavis: Got it¡­ so how much stronger would I have to be if I fight with any of you? Erza: At least 10 times stronger than now, only then you can stand on an equal footing with us. Axel: Ok, let''s go upstairs. Erza, I going to keep a watch on Alvarez. Erza: Take Cana and Mira with you. Axel: Ok¡­ After that Axel went upstairs and found Cana drinking booze which was a common and regular thing. Mira was usually working as a barmaid. Axel walked up to Cana''s table and sat down. Cana: What mission? Axel: I will tell you on the way. Cana got up from the table and followed Axel. Axel: Mira, let''s go on a mission. Mira: Hai¡­!! Mira said with a gentle smile and left the Guild building along with Axel and Cana. Axel asked Vega to point towards Alvarez Empire. The three of them flew up and both the girls followed Axel while he took the lead. Cana: So, where are we going? Axel: Alvarez Empire¡­ I revived Mavis and removed her curse so Zeref must have noticed it already. He must be making plans now about invading Ishgar. Mira: So, we are going to gather intel, right? Cana: I like the direct approach. Mira: Me too¡­!! Axel: But I think first we should look around and when the time comes cause as much as destruction possible, maybe kill some of Spriggan 12 and leave. Cana: Fine by me¡­ I always wanted to try booze from other kingdoms. Mira: Ok¡­ I can buy some new clothes there, I have heard that their dressing culture is different than ours. Axel: Whatever you like girls¡­!! A few hours have already passed after they left Magnolia, the three of them saw a town. Cana: Let''s take a break there¡­ Axel: Ok, let''s have lunch too¡­ after that, we will leave. The three of them landed outside the town and saw that the town was completely empty. They could still feel the life signs inside the houses so the town was not deserted. They were all hiding inside the houses. Axel: What the f_u_c_k happened here? Cana: Beats me¡­ the streets are completely empty. Mira: This is so depressing¡­ this makes me sad. Axel: Let''s look through the town, let''s try to find someone. All of them started to look throughout the town when the three of them found someone they knew. It was Kagura from Mermaids Heel, she also noticed Axel and the girls and decided to greet them. Kagura: Hello, nice to meet you too¡­ did you guys take the mission too? Axel: What mission? Kagura: This town is being attacked by bandits, which is the reason this town looks deserted. Kagura: No the rest of the girls are looking at the other parts. Axel: Oh¡­ then let us help you guys. You guys can keep the reward. Kagura: No no¡­ no need we can divide the reward equally. Axel: Don''t worry¡­ we are just bored. Chapter 111 - Bandit Problem All of the members from Mermaids reunited, Axel, Mira, and Cana followed Kagura. They were shocked to see Axel being here but it wasn''t because they hated him or something, they were shocked that someone like Axel would help them with such a low mission. This wasn''t even an S-class quest. They were even more shocked when they learned that Axel and his girlfriends have decided to help them for free. Cana: Are you sure that you aren''t doing this to impress that girl? Axel: Do I look like a womanizer? Both Mira and Cana gave Axel a deadpanned stare that gave him all the answers needed. Axel decided not to pursue this matter and soon gave up. Axel: But this isn''t for that, I just thought a simple job might be refreshing for us. Cana: That I can agree with¡­!! Mira: But you stay back, we want to plan and fight. Axel: Fine¡­ have fun. Axel said and decided to back away and decided to give the girls take lead this time. Axel saw that Cana pulled out a bottle of booze from God knows where and chugged it down. Axel smacked his own face seeing that Cana was already drunk. He looked over to Mira who still had a gentle smile on her face but Axel knew that any moment now her sadistic smile might appear. Mira: Why don''t we hide somewhere and wait for them to attack if they see mages they might run away. Cana: Don''t worry¡­ we can use our womanly charms to woo them towards us¡­ then defeat them. Cana said while she looked completely tipsy, the other girls also thought the same thing as Cana but decided to follow Mira''s plan that even if they were women the bandits might already know about them and they have already heard that these bandits were smart. And also they didn''t want to use their womanly charms on thugs and bandits, so Cana''s plan was soon thrown out of the window and Mira''s plan was accepted. All of them decided to hide in different parts of town in teams of two. Cana gave all of them a card which they would use if they saw the bandits coming from their sides. Axel flew up in the air and only decided to relay some messages and not to get directly involved in the bandit subjugation. A few hours passed easily, it was already dark when Axel saw some movement on Millianna''s side. Axel decided to wait until he knew their numbers. Axel noticed that they were near hundred in numbers and they have stealthily entered the town. Axel took out the card and informed everyone. Immediately all of them rushed towards Millianna''s side. The bandits were also preparing to attack but they stopped when they were being attacked from all the sides. Bandit Leader: What the hell is happening!!!?? Bandit1: Boss, someone is attacking us¡­!! Leader: I don''t want any excuses¡­ kill them all. But before the bandit could to relay the order he hit by lightning, the Bandit Leader was shocked to see the attack and decided to retreat and attack another day. But before he could finish suddenly gravity increased and all of them fell on the ground due to the force. Millianna and Cana then used their binding magic to stop all the bandits from running away. Kagura used her gravity magic to stop the bandits from escaping after the leader has decided to turn tail and run away. Axel landed next to Mira and saw that she still had her gentle smile on her face meaning she didn''t even need to attack the bandits. Axel: Don''t be sad, next time you will get your chance to fight. Mira: Uhmm¡­ it is sad that everything ended before I reached here. Axel: Don''t worry¡­ in Alvarez, I will fight anyone you want. Mira: Then I want to fight with Magic King August. Axel: Fine¡­ Cana: What are you two talking about? Axel: She wants to fight to specific someone. Kagura: Thank you so much for your help. Mira: No need¡­ we are happy to help. Cana: I don''t remember you defeat even one of the bandits. Mira''s aura immediately turned completely dark and she started to release a dark aura. Everyone backed away from except Axel and Cana, Cana still had a smug and proud smile on her face. Axel: Uhhh¡­ Mira calm down, I will later spank Cana as punishment. Axel whispered in Mira''s ears which made Mira immediately calm down and beam happily with a huge smile on her face. This sudden change of Mira after Axel whispered in her ears made Cana feel uneasy. All of them were brought out of their antics when Kagura spoke again. Kagura: So where are you guys going to go next? Cana: To Alvarez. Kagura: Why? When Axel said that Kagura turned completely pale, if Alvarez invades Ishgar then they were going to have a war. This was not nice at all, she even has heard about the Spriggan Twelve who were really strong who had a huge amount of powers. Though she didn''t know much about the details about their forces but if war breaks out there are going to be casualties. Axel: That is the reason we are going to investigate. Kagura: ¡­Oh¡­ Kagura didn''t know what to say anymore and decided to stay quiet and was lost in her own thoughts. After some time the Mayor of the town came to congratulate them and take the bandits to prison. The mayor also arranged an inn for them to stay spend the night. Axel decided to stay the night here and leave the next morning. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: I have decided the next world to be Irregular in Magic Highschool. It would be a nice experience for Erza and the others to experience high school life and they would also be able to use their magic there... But it will still take some months because first, I will finish the HOTD fanfic then i will do one Sekirei fanfic, only after that, I will start the Irregular in Magic Highschool one... Chapter 112 - Notice First of all I have not dropped this novel. Guys, I am really sorry that I was unable to say this before but only from today I am able to move my hand again. I have an accident recently and broke my right hand along with 3 fingers on my right hand. So it is quite impossible for me to write new chapters within one month. I hope all of you will understand. Chapter 112 - Way to Alvarez A/N: Guys, I am back... today I cut off the cast on my fingers and it was really sore. F_u_c_k... I don''t want to experience this again... more than pain, the irritation of unable to use my hand and fingers is really annoying. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The celebration continued in the village till the morning, though none of the wizards were present in the celebration. Axel, Mira, and Cana didn''t have much problem sleeping because they decided to go to sleep later after they had enjoyed a few rounds of nightly exercises. Axel woke up with Cana and Mira sleeping on his c_h_e_s_t on each of his sides. It was already late noon when he woke up. Axel woke up both the girls and went to wash themselves after some time. After getting freshened up they reached downstairs and checked themselves out. Axel: I think we should eat something before we leave. Mira: Yes, I think that too. Cana didn''t say anything and just strolled through the streets by their sides. Cana has already started to drink booze and neither Axel nor Mira knows from where she has gotten the bottle. Maybe she had a storage card with her, both Mira and Axel thought that and put that behind their minds to ask Cana later about that. Soon the three of them entered a small restaurant and ordered food for themselves. Today the town was completely different from yesterday. Since the whole town was deserted yesterday they didn''t see any of the stores or opened. The people in the restaurant immediately recognized them and treated them with utmost respect which was awkward for the three of them. They even said that Axel, Mira, and Cana don''t need to pay but after some persuasion from Axel they reluctantly accepted the money. After that, the three of them left the restaurant and immediately left the town followed by that. It was already quite late and according to Axel, they wouldn''t reach Alvarez before nightfall. The three of them rose up in the sky and started to fly towards Alvarez. Soon the three of them crossed over a mountain range and were greeted by endless desert. Axel: We have already entered Alvarez. Cana: Doesn''t look much... only sand everywhere. Axel: This is just the border of the continent so it is obvious that there won''t be much. Mira: Obviously, even the traders don''t use this route because of the mountain range. Axel: If anyone wants to Ishgar for business everyone uses the sea route. That is much more cost-efficient. Only mages like us would use this route to enter Alvarez. The three of them decreased their speed of flying and enjoyed the slow flight throughout the desert. It was almost dark and the place was quite hot. Both Mir and Cana changed into a bikini. They continued their small conversation while flying leisurely over the desert enjoying the quiet desert. They had decided to camp outside of Alvarez, they didn''t want to enter the capital and risk getting recognized by someone. Even if they enter the next day, there was no guarantee that they won''t be recognized but they still would have the chance before the higher-ups in the capitol are informed. But, if they decided to enter at night, they wouldn''t find much before they have to find an inn to sleep in. The higher-ups in the capitol namely Spriggan Twelve or Zeref might attack them during the night. They weren''t scared of the Spriggan Twelve or Zeref, they just wanted to take them by surprise. If they enter the capital in the morning they could easily cause mayhem before the serious fight takes place. After a few hours of slow and fun flight, they reached the outskirts of the capital. They passed a few have passed a few small towns and villages before they reached reached capital of Alvarez. They could feel several huge amount of magic signatures if compared to themselves it wasn''t muchbut compared to other top mages from their continent it would be overwhelming. Axel: ...Both of you collect some firewood, I will go and hunt something. Mira and Cana changed into their usual clothes before they landed on the ground. Axel flew away in search of some wild animal and found a boar. After sometime he returned with the boar and saw that Cana and Mira have already set up a camp. Axel dismantled the boar the Mira helped him to set up a barbeque stand. Mira: So, whats the plan? Axel: Nothing special... we enter the capital and roam everywhere. If we see movemt in the army, only then we cause mayhem. If everything is normal in the capital we attack the Emperor''s Palace. We won''t be attacking normal residents of the capital of someone else. We will only attack the military installments or the Palace, nothing else. Cana: Good...!!! Axel: Even if we cause mayhem try to avoid civilian casualty as much as possible. Mira: I think we would have quite a fun tomorrow. Cana: Why? Mira: Irene has said before that it was quite rare for the all the Spriggan Twelve to be present in a single place. There are currently twelve massive Magic signatures in the Capitol. Since Irene has deserted her ranks there will be only eleven of the Spriggan and Zeref himself. Axel: Exactly... meaning they must be planning something. I am damn sure that Zeref have sensed Mavis''s revival. Cana: But I want to buy some booze from Alvarez before we blow everything sky high. Both Axel and Mira facepalmed hearing Cana. Axel and Mira both decided to ignore Cana''s last comment and busied themselves with the food. Cana as usual busied herself with her booze. After having a nice and filling dinner the three of them entered the tent Cana and Mira have prepared before. The three of them decided to skip their usual nightly exercises for today. Mira was really excited to fight against August the Magic King, Axel was also excited because he was going to meet the Nation Destroyer tomorrow and well Cana was Cana. Axel remembered his previous meeting with Nation Destroyer Brandish Myu, he would try to get her in his harem since Zeref and Alvarez won''t be outright their enemy like in canon. Axel only needed to subdue Zeref and revome his curse so that he can draw out Ankheseram. Thinking all these the three of them went to sleep. Chapter 113 - Good News I went to doctor today and he cut off the cast on my wrist. Phew... after so many days I am able to move my wrist again. He said my fingers are also healed but it will be better if I keep the cast on my fingers for one more week. So guys thanks for supporting. Within this week I will resume my novels. Chapter 113 - Infiltration & ??? The three of them woke up during the early morning. Alex decided to get the food ready while Mira and Cana went to take bath in a nearby lake. Usually, they would take a bath together but today they decided to take a bath separately since they didn''t want to get entangled with each other during the morning. Axel prepared breakfast while waiting for the girls to come back. After some time both the girls came back and started to eat the food. After having breakfast Axel went to take bath, after getting that done the three of them went towards the Capital. The guards asked for their identifications but Axel used his sound magic to convince the guards to let them enter. The three of them entered the Capital and went in different directions so that it will less time for them to look around. Axel went towards the palace and expected to meet some Spriggan Twelve and it would be even better if he could meet Brandish. But soon Axel noticed that he was being followed by some soldiers. It was too quick for the soldiers to notice him but suddenly he understood his novice mistake. Axel''s clothes were completely different from any other citizens or travelers. Axel cursed inside his mind. Axel used his sound magic and confused the soldiers and used this chance to slip away from their sights. It''s not like he couldn''t fight these soldiers but he didn''t want to blow his cover so soon but it seems like fate was against him today. Axel was about to turn around a corner when a voice called him from behind. Axel knew very well who this person was and wanted to meet this person too but not so soon. Axel turned around and his eyes met with the Nation Destroyer Brandish Myu in all her usual bikini-clad glory. Brandish: I never thought that you would enter Alvarez like this. Axel: I also never thought that I would have to come like this. But it is ok since now I am able to meet you. When Axel knew that his cover was blown and was blown by Brandish, he decided to go all the way and flirt with her. Brandish: My... my... I am really flattered. But is it the only reason you came here? Axel: I am not going to lie... I came here for two reasons, one of them was to meet you again. Brandish: Do you really want to flirt with me?? Not that I mind but didn''t you have that redhead lover. Axel: She is there... along with the others. Brandish: Of course... someone like you definitely won''t have a single lover. Axel: So... Brandish... since you already caught me... why don''t we two go on a date?? Brandish: ...Fine... it is not like I have something better to do. I was really getting bored. Axel thanked his lucky stars inside his mind which is quite funny since a few moments ago he was cursing his luck. Since Axel didn''t know much about the Capital he asked Brandish to take lead. Brandish was being followed by her usual lacky, Axel didn''t remember his name but remembered that he always wore that pink suit. Brandish herself got annoyed by him and threw him away after shrinking him. Brandish: Don''t mind that annoying ant. Axel: I never did... but it is nice that he won''t interrupt us. Soon Brandish took him to a nice and high-class restaurant and booked a private room. A maid led them to the room and Brandish ordered some food. The hotel staff already knew who Brandish was and how her personality was, so they decided to look in another way. Axel: So... are you going to tell me how did you find me? Brandish: Not many people know about this but I can remember everyone''s Magic signature even if I meet them once... and to tell you the truth on our first meeting you left quite an impression on me so I have to remember your signature. Axel: Aren''t I lucky... now I can die happily since someone beautiful like you speaks so highly of me... Brandish scoffed at his reply but didn''t refute him. Axel: So... does Zeref knows that I am here? Brandish: He might... but I didn''t tell him if you are asking that. Axel: So, tell me my Brandish... what do you want? Brandish: Don''t know... maybe I have been waiting for my Prince Charming. Axel: ...Wow... I didn''t know that you liked Fairy Tales. Brandish: Every girl has some dreams... I can dream too... it is too boring here. Axel: Then, why don''t you come with me? Brandish: I can''t and won''t betray Alvarez. Axel: You know Alvarez isn''t my real target... it just came in the middle. Brandish was shocked and for the first time, she showed some expression on her face but soon returned to her usual indifferent expression. Brandish: What do you mean by that? Axel: It is not like there is something I want to hide from you but I am serious that I want you. Brandish looked at Axel for a few moments with indifference then turned her face away from him but Axel clearly saw a red tint on her cheeks. Axel rejoiced because of this small success... even it is was a small success but in front of Brandish it was a huge feat since she usually stays indifferent. Axel gave himself a mental pat for his brilliant plan. Brandish: That can wait for later but first tell me what you mean by Alvarez is in middle. Brandish: Not everyone is like me... others in the Spriggan Twelve won''t let you do that. Axel: Didn''t you mean Spriggan Eleven?? Brandish: ...I knew it... I have told everyone before that only you could defeat Irene. Not even God Serena could have defeated her so quickly but no one believed me... Axel: Well... she is still alive... you remember that redhead? She is actually Irene''s daughter... now let me tell you what I really want... Chapter 114 - Axel V/S Desert King Brandish: So, you are saying that all of the things that have happened in this world are God having fun??!! Brandish glared at Axel but Axel didn''t react, he just shrugged his shoulders. Axel: I gain nothing from lying to you... or telling you a made-up story. I strong enough to defeat the Spriggans on my own. Brandish started pondering in her thoughts after hearing what Axel told her. It was true that Axel didn''t gain anything from lying to her and he could also defeat everyone in the Spriggan Twelve. Axel has already defeated Irene and last time their Emperor had ran away from him. Brandish: I guess you are right... so what do you want me to do? Axel: Nothing... simply nothing. Just stand aside while I and the others will fight with the Spriggans. Brandish: Fine... I have been already planning to stand aside... it is too troublesome. Axel: Good girl... this is the reason I want to chase you. Brandish snorted after hearing what Axel said but didn''t refute him or made any protests. Brandish: Do this after all of this is over... now I am going... I am very tired after talking with you, I need a power nap. Axel sweatdropped after hearing how lazy Brandish was, but since he has told everything to Brandish and she has decided to stay away from the fight he didn''t need anything more from her at this moment. As Brandish said previously, Axel can always chase her after all of this was over. Since Brandish didn''t refute him or protest his flirting, Axel was completely sure that Brandish wasn''t against the idea. After paying for the food both of them left the restaurant and went their separate ways. Axel looked over the capital and several places were burning which meant Mira and Cana have already started to cause destruction. Axel didn''t hear any explosions which meant the walls of the restaurant were really thick. Axel contacted Mira and Cana and found that they were waiting for him at the campsite. Axel: Why didn''t you call me before? Cana: You were busy with that green-haired girl so we decided to leave you alone with her... so did you enjoy your date? Mira: So... are we getting a new sister? Axel didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, his girlfriends treated him like he always chasing girls. Even if it was true but they could have been a little considerate of his feelings. Axel felt like crying in a corner but decided to do that later because he wanted to leave the Capital quickly. Axel walked towards the gates and left the Capital, he was walking at a slow pace because he was relaxed since Mira and Cana have caused enough destruction to cripple the army of Alvarez at least for few months. Axel was about to walk off the road when he felt someone of the Spriggan Twelve coming towards him. Axel turned around and found that it was Ajeel. Axel knew that Ajeel was one of the most arrogant members of Spriggan Twelve so he would make sure that Ajeel would rest here for eternity buried by his own sand. Ajeel landed in front of Axel raiding a dust cloud everywhere. After the dust settled down Ajeel started to walk towards Axel who stood in his place with an indifferent expression on his face. Ajeel: Sweet... you don''t look like anyone from here. Axel: I am not from here... I have just come here to sightsee but I didn''t expect to be greeted by Ajeel the desert king. Ajeel: So you must be the one to cause destruction, right? Axel: I don''t know how you reached that conclusion but I know you won''t be believing me even if I say I wasn''t the one to do it, right?? Ajeel: Kaka... Sweet... no you will be coming with me one way or the other way. Axel: Good... this will give me a good excuse to kill you...!! Ajeel got enraged and released his Magic Power which was instantly suppressed when Axel released his Magic Power. Ajeel felt a chill run down his spine and started to sweat heavily. He was sure now that Axel was way stronger than him. Ajeel decided to run away as soon as possible. Ajeel attacked Axel with Ant Lion Pit and everything beneath him into quicksand. Before Ajeel could become happy the ground beneath Axel froze completely. Axel: Good try... but not enough. Ajeel became even warier but a sudden idea came to his mind. Both of them have released their Magic Power and Axel''s Magic Power was insane and the other Spriggans must have noticed it. Since this was an unknown Magic Power he was sure that it would attract the other Spriggans and they would act instantly by coming here. So, Ajeel just needed to buy some time. Ajeel immediately used his sand body and hid within the sand. Axel also understood what Ajeel wanted to do. Suddenly Ajeel appeared behind Axel with a double-bladed ax made of sand. Axel''s sword appeared in his hands and without even looking back he parried Ajeel''s attack. Ajeel was shocked but didn''t wait and attacked Axel with Sand of Death. As soon as the Sand erupted it was frozen solid encased in ice. Ajeel was again shocked but didn''t wait for Axel to retaliate and went for the next attack. Ajeel jumped away from Axel and made Sand Golem and Sand Monsters to attack him while he used another attack Sand World to bury Axel. Axel: I am bored now... I have seen everything you could have done. Axel immediately turned into Focalor and several tornados appeared beside him and went towards the Sand Golem and Sand Monsters. Every creation made by Ajeel was blown into the sand. Ajeel was really scared now but the Sand Storm summoned by him was still on its way. Two tornados of different colors were formed within Axel''s hands and combined them together to attack the storm. Axel: Foraz Zora. Axel released his attack which made a huge hole on the massive wall of the Sand Storm. Soon the Sand Storm collapsed on itself. Ajeel used this chance to run away but it was too late. Ajeel felt someone grabbed his shoulders, he looked back with fear clear in his eyes and saw Axel smiling at him. Axel was already in his human form and a huge amount of lightning passed through Ajeel''s body which paralyzed him. Axel: Don''t be like that... I feel disrespected. But since I am a nice guy I will let this go. Ajeel felt slightly happy since Axel said that. He felt that he wasn''t going to die now but Axel''s next sentence made him puke blood. Axel: Since I am a nice guy I will bury you in this desert since you are Desert King. Before Ajeel could say anything Axel cut off his head killing Ajeel. Axel then felt several of the Spriggans coming towards him. A cold smile appeared on his face and he used wind Magic to cover Ajeel''s dead body and his head with sand. Axel: Don''t worry Ajeel your friends are coming here to accompany you for eternity... Chapter 115 - Spriggan Twelve (I) Axel informed Mira and Cana that all the Spriggan Twelve were coming towards him, so if they wanted to fight anyone they should come now or they will never be able to fight them. Axel also informed Erza that he was going to fight against the Spriggan Twelve or Ten now. They should come here as soon as possible. Irene has decided to only oversee the battle because she doesn''t want to fight against her previous team. Though she doesn''t have any feelings for them, she just doesn''t want to fight them because they work under Zeref. And Zeref was the one who helped her in her moment of need. Axel was calmly waiting for the Spriggans to arrive here but before they arrived Mira and Cana came flying towards him. Mira: You can fight anyone you want... but I want to fight against Magic King August. Cana: I want to fight Bloodman... I want to see all the abilities of demons of Tartaros in one demon. Axel: Fine... I don''t care... get ready they are here. Axel said looking at the horizon when he saw the Spriggan Nine coming towards them since Brandish was sitting out of this fight. God Serena was also there so Axel was sure that he would tell everyone about Axel and his girlfriends and wanted to see the reaction of the Spriggans. Axel saw Serena was already sweating while speaking to Invel and August. The rest of the Spriggan looked at Axel, Mira, and Cana trying to gauge their abilities and power. Axel saw August come forward to speak with Axel. August: Axel Summers, where is Ajeel? Axel: Since he was the Desert King, I made him rest here for eternity. Nothing more needed to be said, all of them understood that Ajeel has died. All of them didn''t wait and released their Magic Power. Axel, Mira, and Cana didn''t even flinch when they felt their combined Magic Power which shocked them. August knew that Axel was strong since he defeated their Emperor but all of their combined power must affect him slightly. Axel: Mira, don''t kill August... As soon as Axel finished speaking both Mira and Cana disappeared from there and attacked August and Bloodman. August and Bloodman were caught completely off-guard and were blown away by the Mira and Cana. The rest of the Spriggans were about to attack them but before they did that all of them felt a chill run down their spine when Axel released his Magic Power. Axel: Don''t ruin their fun... why don''t all of you fight with me? All of them didn''t know what to do. Some of them wanted to support August and Bloodman but the rest wanted to kill Axel first and then support August and Bloodman. Dimaria: My... My... you are really arrogant but let''s see what are you in front of the power of Time. Dimaria immediately froze the time and rushed towards Axel who didn''t move. Dimaria was completely sure that her power worked on Axel and decided to kill him because he could cause more trouble. When Dimaria was about to grab Axel''s throat, her hand was grabbed by Axel. Axel: You are really a feisty one... aren''t you?? Dimaria''s face was immediately filled with terror and fear. Her power of Time didn''t work on him. Axel was able to freely move within the frozen time. This scared her, this has never happened to her. No one was ever able to nullify her power of Time like this. This was the power of Cronos, the God of Time and he nullified it. Axel let her hand go so that she could again attack him. Dimaria didn''t wait and used this chance to attacked Axel with Age Scratch but as soon as the clock hands touched Axel, they disappeared into thin air without even leaving an effect on Axel. Axel: Power of God, Cronos... this won''t have any effect on me. (A/N: Cara made Axel''s body which won''t be affected by the power of any other Gods, I have said this in some previous chapter) Dimaria was unable to accept this, she roared in rage and transformed into God Soul Cronos. She launched several energy beams towards Axel which disappeared as soon as they touched Axel. Dimaria again screamed in rage and launched herself towards Axel. She didn''t accept and wasn''t ready to accept that her powers didn''t work on Axel. Axel had enough of this and decided to kill Dimaria but suddenly remembered something from the original canon. Dimaria and Brandish were friends so he decided to spare her life and knock her ou. He wasn''t interested in Dimaria but he decided to spare her because of Brandish. Axel appeared in front of Dimaria in a blink but before she could react Axel slammed his fist on her stomach knocking her out. As soon Axel knocked her out the time returned to normal. The rest of the members were shocked to see Dimaria knocked out and Axel holding her in his arms. They were completely shocked, Axel laid Dimaria at his side gently and then looked at the rest of the members. Axel: So who is next? None of them made a move and all of them just stood in their position. They could work together to attack Axel but they have never done that, they never fought together against someone so that idea didn''t even come to their mind. Axel: Since you aren''t coming... I will be attacking now... As soon as Axel finished speaking several weapons appeared in the sky and started to rain down on them. All of them acted instantly and started to defend themselves. A red barbed spear appeared in Axel''s hand and was about to attack Wall Etho but Serena attacked him with a breadth attack. Axel started spinning his spear and the attack dissipated. Axel saw that Larcade was about to attack him so he pointed his spear towards Larcade and a huge amount of lightning shot towards Larcade which made him dodge the attack. Axel: Hahaha... Come on this is getting even more fun... Chapter 116 - Spriggan Twelve (II) ~WITH MIRA~ Mira slams August on the ground after they reached quite far away from the others. August was still shocked to see how easily he was overpowered. He had never thought that someone could ever overpower him that easily. It seemed that Mira wasn''t even trying. Mira: Nice to meet you August Dragneel. Mira spoke with her usual gentle smile on her face, but August was completely stunned and shocked to his core. Mira knew about his true origins but he never told anyone about who he was. Even Zeref doesn''t know about him. August: H-How?? Mira: If you beat me then I will tell you... after all strength is the best way to prove superiority. While Mira spoke her gentle smile turned into a sadistic one and she started to release a dark aura. August didn''t dare to underestimate Mira since he has already seen that Mira was strong, very strong. When she attacked him previously he had known her intention to attack him because of his Sound Magic which lets him know the intent of enemies but he wasn''t able to guard against her because of her superior speed. August immediately releases his Magic Power and activates his Battle Form and his body turns completely red with gold lines. Mira: Nice, nice... this will be fun... Mira also follows August''s lead and releases her Magic Power but she didn''t release it fully because she wanted to enjoy the fight with Magic King. She decided to limit her power at August''s level. When August felt Mira''s Magic Power he immediately understood that Mira was much more stronger than him and she was limiting herself at his level. He might not be strong as Mira or have a body made by a God but he has several decades of experience in battles that let him reach the conclusion that Mira was stronger than him. Mira transformed into her Satan Soul Sitri form. She had new forms after the battle with Tartaros but she didn''t want to use them. August: You are clearly stronger than me... why are you holding back? August decided to ask Mira about this since he had no idea why would someone hold back their power in a life and death battle. Mira was slightly surprised that August found out about her true power but she didn''t mind it much. Mira: Because its fun... if I use my full power than I won''t have fun while fighting you. August: Ah... I see. A battle junkie... Mira: You can call me that...!! Now enough chat geezer... let''s fight. As soon as Mira finished speaking she rushed towards August, the ground beneath her cracked under her sheer pressure. August was using his Sound Magic so that he could read her thoughts. His Magic worked perfectly but there was a slight problem, his body was not able to react fast enough to defend against Mira. August knew that Mira was about to attack him but was unable to defend himself. Mira pushed on his c_h_e_s_t which made August take several steps back and Mira decided to continue the attack and punch him on the face. But this time it was slightly different, Mira felt herself slowing down. August has used Slow Magic on Mira. Since this wasn''t the power of Gods like in the case of Dimaria, Mira wasn''t able to negate the effect like Axel did. Mira didn''t flinch or back away but continued her attack. This was still fast but this time August was able to move his head away and dodged the attack. Both of them immediately engaged in hand-to-hand combat. By each passing moment, Mira''s smile kept getting wider and wider which scared August more. August decided to take this chance and grabbed Mira''s wrist so she couldn''t back away. Mira was slightly confused by August''s action while August activated melt and Mira along with him was engulfed in a huge fire pillar. The heat was so immense that the ground immediately turned into lava and August lost his grab on Mira during this. After a few moments, the fire pillar dissipated leaving behind a huge fiery pit with flowing lava. August was still in his battle form while he was floating over the lava fit. He was looking for Mira because he was sure that Mira wouldn''t die from this. She might be injured but he was sure that Mira was still alive within this fiery pit. August heard Mira''s voice from within the flowing lava. He saw Mira rose out of the pit without even a single scratch on her body. Not even a single strand of her hair was out of its usual place. This scared August even more. He was sure that if Mira wasn''t dead she would be injured even if slightly. Mira: Now it is my turn... As soon as Mira finished speaking a dark sphere appeared in her hands and launched a huge dark beam toward August. August was slightly taken aback and used his Reflection Magic to return the attack towards Mira but he didn''t notice right after that another Magic Circle appeared beneath him and a huge stream of darkness engulfed him completely. August screamed in pain while Mira swatted the attack which August returned to her. The beam she attacked with was just a decoy and the real attack was her Dark Stream. Soon the darkness dissipated and a heavily injured August could be seen. August''s left leg and left arm were missing. August was breathing heavily, and her body was filled with injuries and blood. August was sure now that he couldn''t defeat Mira in any way. Mira: I am surprised that you are still standing... August knew what he had to do, looking at Mira he knew that this is going to be his last moment, so why not go out with a boom. This was going to be the last time he would serve his Emperor. He knew that Mira wasn''t even tired after that huge attack so if he could take her with him, it would still be his win. August immediately activated Ars Magia which uses his body as a sacrifice and would melt everything around him. Mira didn''t back away and was engulfed in the huge explosion. After a few moments, everything returned to normal even the ground. It looked like hell has descended upon the Earth. August was still standing but his face was completely ashen, he was still alive but his face has lost every hope of winning because Mira stood right in front of him without a single damage on her body. Mira: I can''t let you die or Mavis will be really sad. August was shocked but he was dying because his body has lost all vitality but Mira took out a card which started healing August. His arm and leg also started to grow back. August was again shocked to see such healing abilities. Mira knocked out August after she the back of his neck and took out another card and stored August inside it. Mira turned back into her human form and her gentle smile returned on her face and the dark aura surrounding her was dissipated into thin air. Mira: Cana''s cards are really useful sometimes... Chapter 117 - Spriggan Twelve (End) ~WITH CANA~ Bloodman was completely enraged about how he was unable to defend against a weak human. Since Bloodman couldn''t fell Cana''s Magic Power he thought she was weak and it must be her magic which mage him unable to defend against her attack. Cana had already thought of killing Bloodman since he didn''t have any importance like August. She also knew how cruelly Bloodman slaughters his enemies and innocents. Bloodman: How did you??!! How did you touch me, you filthy human???!! Cana: Uhhh... with my hands, duh...!! Silence... complete silence... Bloodman was completely dumbfounded by Cana''s reply and rage kept on bubbling inside him. He wasn''t able to hold it any longer and immediately released his first seal. Bloodman: You dare touch me you filthy human??!! To touch me is to touch death itself you insect???!! Just as Bloodman finished his rant he felt a huge amount of pain from his cheek and saw Cana punching him. He was again shocked because just when he was speaking Cana was standing several metres away from him. He didn''t feel any magic from Cana which meant that she didn''t use any Magic and this was her pure physical power. He was even more angered and rage kept of increasing inside him. He refused to believe this, how can a mere human without any Magic Power who he treated like an insect be superior to him?? Bloodman was blown away several meters before dropping on the ground. He got up immediately and started to laugh. Cana: Did I hit too hard and he got his brain-damaged?? Bloodman: Stupid human... my skin is made of Anti-Magic particles and since you touched it you are going to die a horrible death. Cana: Like I care... (A/N: Like Gods, power doesn''t work on them so it is quite understanding that Curse of demons wouldn''t work on them) Cana said nonchalantly and again punched Bloodman but this time she used her full power and a sickening crunch was heard. Bloodman''s jaw was completely shattered into powder by Cana. Cana immediately placed her arm on his c_h_e_s_t and released her full Magic Power without holding anything back but this made Bloodman completely scared. He never felt something of this level, even his creator Zeref would shy against this kind of Magic Power. Cana didn''t want to continue the battle with Bloodman because he was really annoying and when she saw her power she was really disappointed. Cana knew that this wasn''t his Etherious Form and but he would still not pose any challenge to her and his personality was really annoying. Cana: Fairy Glitter. Cana activated Fairy Glitter in point-blank range, it would definitely kill him without leaving behind any trace she was sure of it. Soon the explosion erupted and Cana could hear Bloodman''s scream from within the explosion. Cana could see how Bloodman was getting disintegrated by the explosion and she didn''t even care about it. Soon Bloodman completely disappeared from this world without leaving a trace. After a few moments, the explosion also subsided only leaving behind a huge pit. Cana snorted and flew towards Mira to see her battle. ~WITH AXEL~ Axel was fighting with the six of Sppriggan Twelve, Axel didn''t use his full power or he won''t be able to enjoy the fight like he is doing now. The place was completely destroyed, some places were charred black while some places were covered in ice. Many broken machines were also there along with a few beasts dead bodies. The six of the Spriggan were breathing heavily now, they weren''t injured but they were severely tired while Axel wasn''t even sweating. They clearly knew the difference in their powers so somehow they have found a way to work together along with each other. Axel immediately disappeared from their sights and God Serena was blasted away when the spear hit him. It was the spear that would always pierce the heart Gae Bolg. The spear pierced God Serena''s heart immediately killing him. The rest of them were shocked how easily Axel killed one of them and he was one of the strongest ones within them. Axel: Finally that annoying Dragon Slayer is dead... it was really irritating. Larcarde didn''t wait and activated his P_l_e_a_s_u_r_e curse and attacks Axel but it didn''t affect him. Larcade was completely taken aback along with the others. They have never seen someone nullify Larcade''s curse. Axel remembered in the canon Larcade''s death was very sad and he didn''t deserve to die like that and honestly Larcade''s personality and attitude were good, so Axel decided to spare him. Axel immediately appeared before Larcade and knocks him out with a punch on his stomach. Axel didn''t wait for anyone to react and stores him inside Cana''s card. He then remembered that Dimaria was also laying around somewhere. He immediately locates her and stores her too in his card. Now there were only four Spriggans remaining as Larcade was also captured and God Serena was dead. Axel looks at the remaining four and smiles which isn''t a smile to any of them. Axel: Well... I had enough fun with you guys... now let''s wrap it up. As soon as Axel finished speaking he takes out his original swords and transforms into Baal. He pointed his sword towards Wall Eehto and a huge magic power erupted from him. Axel: Bararaq Saika. A huge beam of thunder erupted from Axel''s sword towards Wall Eehto and vaporizes each and everything in its path along with Wall Eehto only leaving behind a huge canyon. The remaining three knew that they didn''t have any way to win now and only death awaited them. Axel raises his sword and uses Bararaq and huge lightning falls from the sky towards Neinhart. Neinhart screams in resignation when the lighting hits him and not even his ashes were left behind. Axel notices that Jacob is trying to run away from him but soon his vision started to change as he sees his own headless body and Axel standing beside it with a bloody sword. Just like that Jacob also died only Invel was left who resigned to his fate and was waiting for Axel to kill him but he suddenly loses consciousness when Axel chops his neck from behind. Axel decided to leave him alive so that he can take care of Alvarez after everything is over because he was sure that Zeref would go to Mavis after his curse is lifted and Ankheseram is dead. Axel: Ah... the person I have been waiting for... Chapter 118 - Axel V/S Ankheseram Axel looked towards Zeref while he still had a smile on him. If anybody saw that smile they would never accept that Axel just killed a few people in cold blood a few moments ago. Zeref was also the same with his usual expression on his face but inside his mind, many thoughts were raging. He wanted to avoid Axel as much as he could. He knew that if he invades Ishgar he was going to face Axel sooner or later but there was a slight chance that he would meet Natsu before that. But now none of that mattered Axel had already invaded Alvarez and destroyed his army and after doing that he also went ahead and killed almost all of the Spriggan Twelve. He didn''t know why but Brandish has decided not to participate in the battle but he knew that Brandish never liked to fight or troublesome matters. When Zeref was reported about what was happing the Spriggan Twelve has already left to confront the attacker. He remembered the reason due to which he started to mobilize his army and gathered the Spriggan Twelve, it was when he felt Mavis getting revived. Zeref: Are you the one who revived Mavis? Axel: So you finally figured it out?? Haha... nice... nice. Zeref''s worries came true, it was Axel who was manipulating Zeref''s action. Zeref knew that there was a chance that Mavis revived on her own because he had seen her during his stay on Tenroujima Island but it the possibility was so low that it was a joke so it meant that someone must have revived her. But he thought that the person who revived Mavis would use this to manipulate him. There was no way he thought that someone would know about his connection with Mavis if she didn''t tell that herself. But now thinking all of this was completely useless since Axel was standing right in front of him and this person could kill him if he wanted. Zeref: So, what are you waiting for?? I won''t run away this time. Axel: Don''t worry... I am not here to kill you... my target is someone else if you have to say... Zeref: I don''t know what you are talking about... because Acnologia is already dead and I am the only one who poses any threat to humanity now. Axel: Actually there is... I want the one who cursed you and Mavis. Zeref shuddered when he heard that, despairing thoughts and memories kept surfacing in his mind. He never thought that someone would try to face that forsaken God. The God that took fun in their despair and everyone''s plight. Zeref: I don''t know how strong you actually are but you are way over in your mind. If you kill me then he will either curse you or someone else... his fun will keep going on. Axel: As I have already said... I am not here to kill you but there is a way other than killing to draw him out. Before Zeref could retort Axel disappeared from his sight and grabbed his forehead and channeled a huge amount of Magic Power from his body. Zeref continuously shuddered under that huge amount of Magic Power. Zeref could feel his insides burning and when he was about to scream out his pain Axel let him go. Axel: Voila...!! Congratulations on gaining back your mortality. Zeref didn''t think that he heard Axel correctly, he wanted to hear that again. He didn''t want to check his own body because it would break his rising hope but a part of him wanted to do that. The next moment he checked his own body and tears started to fall from his eyes like a dam has broken down. He was about to bow down to Axel and thank him when suddenly the whole place started to shake and a booming voice shook that place. As soon as the voice finished speaking a crack appeared in the sky near them and a man walked out of it. The man was completely black with Gold linings on him. (A/N: Just think of Dark Prince from Prince of Persia the Two Thrones. I am going to say that this fight will be underwhelming because first there are no powers of Ankheseram are shown or told in the canon except the curse of Contradiction and secondly Axel''s body is made by Cara who is to say Supreme Goddess of Creation the strongest Goddess. So, Ankheseram''s powers will be useless against Axel since the power of Gods doesn''t affect him.) Axel: My... my... the coward finally decided to show up... Ankheseram: HoW DaRe YoU MoRtAl CaLl Me CoWaRd??!! I WiLl KiLl YoUr WiVes YoU LoVe So MuCh In FrOnT Of YoU AnD MaKe YoU WaTcH...!! Axel didn''t care about all those threats and appeared in front of Ankheseram and punched him on his face. Akheseram dropped to the ground making a huge crater where he dropped. Akheseram never thought that a mortal could overpower him like that. Axel dropped in front of him and started kicking him. Axel: What did you say f_u_c_ker??? You were going to kill my wives and make me watch??? Yeah... good luck with that. Axel kept keeping Ankheseram who spat out blood, he was completely enraged now and attacked Axel with a death curse but he was dumbfounded that the kicks were still raining down on him. He didn''t know how to react to that and kept on flinging curses on Axel. When he saw that the curses aren''t working he grabbed Axel''s foot and moved away from him and started breathing heaving. Ankheseram was completely livid due to this, he treated mortals as a source of enjoyment and fun and now he was bleeding from all over his body and this was done by a mortal. He didn''t want to accept it, he would never accept it even if the proof was right in front of him. Just about when he was going to go insane he saw several women land near the battlefield. He knew who these women were... these women were Axel''s wives. He would use these women as a source of entertainment. Ankheseram: HaHaHaHa...!!! JuSt NoW I WaS GeTtInG WoRrIeD By a MeRe MoRtAl. I DoN''t KnOw WhY My CuRsEs Or AnY OtHeR PoWeRs WoRk On YoU BuT I CaN StIlL Do It To YoUr WiVeS...!! Axel didn''t try to stop Ankheseram and let him do what he wanted. Ankheseram raised his hand and launched a dark clod towards Axel''s wives. All of Axel''s wives were there including the ones who were on their way towards here. The dark cloud covered them completely but the result was something which Ankheseram never accepted. His curses were also useless against his wives. He became completely livid and started to rain down as many curses he knew on them but the result was still the same. None of them worked on them. Ankheseram: No No No... I CaN''t AcCePt ThIs... ThIs CaNnOt Be HaPpEnInG... I Am a GoD AnD AlL Of YoU ArE My ToYs... Axel: Well now no one will say that I was unfair to you... no shut up and accept your death. Ankheseram: No... I WoUlD NeVeR AcCePt ThIs... I Am A GoD...!!! DoN''T CoMe NeAr Me MoRtAl... Ankheseram tried to escape by using his space powers but he found that he cannot use them any longer. He didn''t know what to do now and attacked Axel in rage. Axel used this cache and passed a huge amount of lightning throughout Ankheseram''s body which made him completely paralyzed. Axel pulled out Enkidu and the chains wrapped around Ankeseram sealing his Godly Powers. Axel gestured his wives to come here and they didn''t wait and started to attack Ankheseram with all their magic but they held back greatly so that he wouldn''t die quickly. Hell, even Zeref joined Axel''s wives in attacking and torturing Ankeseram. Several hours passed just like that, Ankeseram kept screaming for a few hours until his mind was completely broken due pain. Even then they kept torturing Ankheseram for few hours. Only after that Axel told them to kill him and they only did that. After that several of his wives broke down in tears while hugging Axel, all that pain they have been holding back has been finally freed. Axel called all his wives so that they can have a private chat with them, Axel has already released Larcade, Dimaria and August was also released by Mira. Axel: Now that everything is over why don''t we retire and enjoy ourselves on some island before going to Cara''s world?? Everyone: Hell Yeah...!!! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A/N: Hell Yeah...!!! This story is done too... finally... next will be epilogue...!!! The readers who kept continued support I thank them sincerely... Chapter 119 - Epilogue Just like Axel suggested Axel and the girls decided to retire from the Guild and enjoy themselves for at least a few years. Because of this, the position of Guild Master was handed back to Makarov who kept crying the whole day. Erza wrote a letter and gave her last order as the Guild Master to make Makarov the next Guild Master before running away. Makarov could see Erza''s smug face mocking him over the horizon for the whole day. (A/N: The same thing Gildarts did with Makarov) Just like Axel ha thought Brandish and Dimaria were friends and Brandish even took Dimaria with her when Axel decided to enjoy themselves on the Island they found that abomination. Dimaria didn''t know how to react to that and neither did Axel. Same as that Erza and the girls brought Kagura with them. Kagura didn''t leave her guild but Erza somehow managed their Guild Master to get them a leave. After Ankheseram was killed Axel brought Zeref, Larcade, and August to Fairy Tail. On the way, Axel made August completely young similar to Larcade''s age. Zeref accepted Larcade as his son because now he didn''t have anything holding him back. Axel brought them to the place where Mavis was staying and they had a nice and awesome family reunion. Mavis also accepted Larcade as her son which made him really happy. They decided to live remotely outside anyone''s involvement. Axel also brought Natsu to meet with his brother. After that, he didn''t wait and left them so that they could have their precious family time. Three months have passed since then and within these three months Dimaria and Kagura also became Axel''s lovers but there was a slight problem, Kagura didn''t want to leave the world. So it was decided that Kagura would live like a normal human and after her death, Cara would take her to her world. Axel also took some time off regularly and went to prepare rings for his wives secretly. Cara knew what he was doing but decided not to spoil his fun and she was also giddy seeing that. After the rings were made Axel invited Cara and proposed to her first then to Erza in complete order and lastly Kagura. They didn''t mind that since Axel never discriminated amongst them which all of them knew. Needless to say, all of them accepted the proposal and had their own marriage ceremony on that Island. All the Fairy Tail members were called along with Zeref''s family, all of them enjoyed themselves. Makarov was the one who did the marriage ceremony. Many men were jealous of Axel and gave him a stink eye for marrying so many beautiful women but nonetheless, they congratulated him. After a few days of continuous celebration, the members of Fairy Tail left and Axel personally dropped off Kagura at her guild. She didn''t want to part from him but Axel showed her how she could come to Cara''s realm whenever she wanted. She was happy because of that, even though it was her decision to stay behind she still didn''t want to part from Axel and her sisters. After dropping her off Axel returned to the island and decided to leave this world. Soon all of them disappeared from that Island and appeared in Cara''s realm where she was already waiting for them to come. ------------------------------------------THE End---------------------------------------- A/N: Finally this fanfic is also over and even if this fanfic wasn''t liked by many but I myself enjoyed writing it. This is the fun of fanfic you make your story as you like... you change what you think should have happened in the original canon. Nonetheless... I still thank those readers who enjoyed the whole journeys. I know that during this fanfic I wasn''t regular but there was nothing to be done since I broke my hand. Thank you guys for keep supporting me... Some of you might know or some of you don''t... I am currently writing a Highschool of The Dead Fanfic... I know it is slightly different from any other but like I said this is the fun of Fanfic. /book/hotd-legacy_17466703105022305